samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 13._o second_o by_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 4._o three_o by_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 3._o solomon_n twice_o 1_o king_n 1._o 39_o 1_o chro._n 29._o 22._o jehu_n 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o joash_n 2_o king_n 11._o 12._o jehoahaz_n 2_o king_n 23._o 30._o yea_o they_o who_o choose_v absalon_n to_o be_v king_n anoint_v he_o 2_o sam._n 19_o 10._o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o king_n be_v style_v anoint_v even_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 2_o sam._n 19_o 21._o lam._n 4._o 20._o anoint_v being_n perform_v by_o god_n appointment_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o deputation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o a_o ability_n to_o execute_v the_o royal_a function_n both_o these_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o king_n that_o be_v set_v over_o israel_n by_o samuel_n anoint_v 2._o saul_n saul_n be_v depute_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v anoint_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 6._o 9_o that_o wherewith_o king_n be_v anoint_v be_v oil_n samuel_n take_v a_o vial_n of_o oil_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o saul_n head_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o he_o also_o take_v a_o horn_n of_o oil_n and_o anointed_n david_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 13._o so_o do_v zadok_n anoint_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 1._o 39_o so_o do_v he_o that_o anoint_v jehu_n 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o and_o other_o that_o anoint_v other_o king_n all_o these_o be_v anoint_v with_o external_a material_a oil_n but_o to_o show_v that_o anoint_v have_v a_o mystical_a signification_n they_o who_o have_v not_o such_o oil_n pour_v on_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n anoint_v psa._n 105._o 15._o oil_n and_o anoint_v therewith_o be_v mystical_o take_v as_o here_o they_o be_v set_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 4._o 18._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v of_o he_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n act._n 10._o 38._o this_o be_v in_o special_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o as_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n both_o make_v one_o person_n for_o god_n single_o and_o simple_o consider_v in_o himself_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v anoint_v no_o not_o metaphorical_o as_o here_o the_o word_n be_v take_v god_n can_v be_v depute_v to_o any_o function_n god_n need_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v pour_v on_o he_o nor_o needs_o he_o any_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v enable_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v he_o be_v of_o himself_o all-sufficient_a but_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v by_o god_n his_o father_n depute_v unto_o his_o royal_a function_n psa._n 2._o 6._o as_o he_o be_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n heb._n 5._o 5._o yea_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o god_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n though_o not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o both_o the_o hebrew_n name_n messiah_n and_o the_o greek_a name_n christ_n do_v signify_v anoint_v they_o remain_v memorial_n of_o the_o anoint_v here_o specify_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 64._o §._o 120._o of_o the_o fit_a resemblance_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n very_a fit_o be_v this_o metaphor_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o also_o to_o the_o member_n for_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v anoint_v be_v like_o the_o oil_n pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n it_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n and_o go_v to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n psa._n 133._o 2_o 3._o so_o the_o spirit_n pour_v on_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n run_v down_o upon_o his_o body_n and_o upon_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v because_o many_o of_o the_o particular_a resemblance_n here_o follow_v can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o head_n alone_o but_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o body_n and_o member_n the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o oil_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o ten_o distinct_a particular_n 1._o oil_n be_v a_o nourish_a kind_n of_o food_n as_o honey_n and_o butter_n hereupon_o it_o be_v often_o join_v with_o they_o job_n 29._o 6._o eze._n 16._o 13._o it_o be_v also_o join_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n ezra_n 3._o 7._o with_o meal_n 1_o king_n 17._o 12._o with_o bread_n hos._n 2._o 5._o fine_a flour_n leu._n 2._o 4._o and_o with_o wine_n 2_o chron._n 11._o 11._o all_o these_o be_v nourish_v food_n oil_n be_v very_o wholesome_a to_o be_v eat_v it_o much_o help_v digestion_n it_o be_v therefore_o eat_v with_o raw_a herb_n and_o other_o cold_a thing_n it_o be_v also_o a_o mean_n to_o expel_v such_o thing_n as_o annoy_v the_o stomach_n and_o it_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o poison_n nothing_o be_v more_o nourish_a and_o wholesome_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o it_o make_v god_n word_n to_o give_v a_o good_a relish_n it_o help_v the_o soul_n well_o to_o digest_v the_o word_n yea_o it_o make_v it_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a psa._n 119._o 103._o the_o spirit_n expel_v carnal_a lust_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o all_o poisonous_a corruption_n 2._o oil_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o supple_a hard_a swell_a tumour_n to_o ease_v pain_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o bone_n to_o keep_v sore_n from_o rankle_a and_o to_o heal_v wound_n luke_n 10._o 34._o isa._n 1._o 6._o the_o spirit_n molliâ—…ieth_v hard_a heart_n assuage_v perplex_v spirit_n ease_v trouble_v conscience_n and_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v by_o satan_n assault_n isa._n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o oil_n be_v useful_a to_o strengthen_v weak_a joint_n to_o make_v they_o quick_a and_o nimble_a they_o therefore_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n in_o wrestle_v run_a and_o other_o like_a exercise_n use_v to_o anoint_v their_o joint_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o it_o put_v life_n and_o spirit_n into_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8._o 2._o 4._o oil_n make_v the_o countenance_n fresh_a and_o comely_a it_o make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v psa._n 4._o 15._o mat._n 6._o 17._o it_o revive_v the_o spirit_n within_o and_o make_v it_o cheerful_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o that_o make_v man_n comely_a and_o amiable_a before_o god_n angel_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o inward_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o §_o 5._o oil_n have_v not_o only_o a_o sweet_a smell_n in_o itself_o but_o also_o it_o send_v forth_o a_o fragrant_a and_o please_a savour_n the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o christ_n head_n joh._n 12._o 3._o the_o spirit_n both_o in_o christ_n cant._n 1._o 2._o and_o also_o in_o his_o member_n cause_v a_o sweet_a savour_n minister_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n be_v sweet_a as_o incense_v psa._n 141._o 2._o rev._n 8._o 3._o their_o beneficence_n be_v as_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n phil._n 4._o 18._o 6._o oil_n maintain_v the_o light_n of_o lamp_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o give_v light_n and_o by_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o oil_n lamp_n continue_v to_o burn_v and_o to_o send_v forth_o their_o light_n under_o the_o law_n oil_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exo._n 25._o 6._o and_o this_o preparation_n be_v continue_v day_n after_o day_n leu._n 24._o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v and_o by_o the_o continual_a operation_n thereof_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v give_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o believer_n also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o 7._o oil_n be_v of_o a_o search_a and_o pierce_a nature_n it_o will_v pierce_v even_o into_o the_o bone_n psa._n 109._o 18._o but_o the_o spirit_n
much_o content_n and_o find_v much_o benefit_n to_o their_o soul_n welfare_n and_o whereas_o many_o person_n of_o quality_n come_v out_o of_o their_o good_a respect_n to_o visit_v he_o he_o will_v endeavour_v so_o to_o order_v their_o conference_n as_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o edification_n or_o if_o their_o visy_n be_v mere_o complemental_a he_o account_v it_o a_o great_a burden_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v always_o of_o a_o very_a friendly_a and_o courteous_a disposition_n disposition_n who_o the_o mean_a not_o only_o of_o his_o parish_n but_o of_o the_o city_n find_v 〈◊〉_d easy_a of_o access_n and_o as_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v yea_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o all_o among_o other_o grace_n humility_n be_v eminent_a in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o humility_n observe_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o either_o with_o the_o flock_n of_o multitude_n unto_o his_o ministry_n which_o be_v many_o and_o great_a nor_o with_o any_o applause_n of_o man_n but_o will_v still_o say_v he_o know_v more_o of_o himself_o to_o a_o base_a he_o than_o any_o can_v know_v to_o extol_v he_o he_o be_v much_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o content_v not_o himself_o prayer_n only_o with_o daily_a constant_a ordinary_a holy_a exercise_n but_o be_v also_o frequent_a in_o extraordinary_a duty_n in_o the_o bishop_n time_n when_o it_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o keep_v a_o fast_a open_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o minister_n who_o frequent_o help_v pious_a christian_n in_o their_o private_a fast_n in_o time_n of_o fear_n and_o danger_n he_o and_o other_o have_v sometime_o weekly_o sometime_o monthly_a fast_n whereof_o many_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o vestry_n which_o he_o be_v eminent_o observe_v to_o perform_v with_o extraordinary_a reverence_n and_o awfullness_n of_o spirit_n his_o confession_n be_v accompany_v with_o much_o 94._o sense_n of_o sin_n broakennesse_n of_o heart_n self-abhorrency_a judge_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o justify_v of_o god_n in_o petition_n very_o pertinent_a judicious_a spiritual_a seasonable_a accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o fervour_n like_o a_o true_a son_n of_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o tear_n and_o supplication_n as_o resolve_v not_o to_o let_v he_o go_v without_o a_o blessing_n but_o none_o like_o he_o in_o thanksgiving_n after_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o thanksgiving_n have_v spend_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o confession_n and_o prayer_n o_o how_o will_v he_o revive_v and_o gather_v up_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o work_n of_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v so_o large_a particular_a warm_a and_o vigorous_a that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n he_o will_v quicken_v the_o auditory_a as_o if_o then_o the_o work_n have_v be_v but_o new_o to_o begin_v and_o that_o only_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o his_o survive_a brethren_n in_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a after_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n christ._n of_o god_n as_o at_o home_n so_o abroad_o that_o according_o he_o may_v order_v his_o prayer_n in_o their_o behalf_n be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v it_o go_v ill_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o any_o place_n like_o another_o nehemiah_n he_o sit_v he_o down_o and_o weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o fast_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o behalf_n great_a be_v his_o patience_n under_o the_o visit_a hand_n of_o god_n especial_o patience_n in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o god_n visit_v he_o with_o painful_a malady_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o pain_n by_o the_o stone_n and_o sharpness_n of_o urine_n and_o that_o lethalis_fw-la arundo_fw-la as_o he_o oft_o call_v it_o that_o deadly_a arrow_n in_o his_o side_n which_o he_o know_v can_v never_o be_v pluck_v out_o of_o it_o but_o by_o death_n i_o mean_v his_o asthma_n which_o he_o get_v by_o a_o excessive_a cold_a in_o attend_v upon_o public_a employment_n notwithstanding_o i_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o he_o have_v be_v often_o hear_v to_o groan_v yet_o be_v he_o never_o hear_v once_o to_o grumble_v but_o he_o will_v oft_o say_v soul_n be_v silent_a soul_n be_v patient_a thereof_o it_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o father_n that_o thus_o order_v thy_o estate_n thou_o be_v his_o clay_n he_o may_v tread_v and_o trample_v on_o thou_o as_o it_o please_v he_o thou_o have_v deserve_v much_o more_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o thou_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o hell_n though_o thy_o pain_n be_v grievous_a yet_o it_o be_v tolerable_a thy_o god_n afford_v some_o intermission_n he_o will_v turn_v it_o to_o thy_o good_a and_o at_o length_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o hell_n he_o will_v oft_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o only_o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v but_o also_o patient_o to_o bear_v what_o god_n will_v be_v to_o lay_v upon_o his_o creature_n as_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o great_a pang_n he_o oft_o use_v this_o speech_n of_o job_n shall_v we_o receive_v good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o evil_a he_o often_o commend_v his_o soul_n unto_o christ_n and_o will_v say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n when_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n go_v about_o to_o comfort_v he_o in_o those_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o and_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o he_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o comfort_n jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o my_o sure_a comfort_n many_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o weakness_n profess_v that_o they_o go_v away_o better_a than_o they_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o savoury_a and_o gracious_a expression_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o though_o towards_o his_o latter_a end_n his_o fit_n of_o the_o stone_n be_v frequent_a and_o sharp_a have_v some_o time_n 4._o or_o 5._o in_o a_o hour_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o desire_n to_o finish_v that_o so_o much_o desire_v commentary_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o fit_a be_v over_o he_o return_v to_o his_o work_n and_o make_v some_o progress_n therein_o and_o thus_o he_o continue_v labour_v at_o his_o work_n through_o much_o pain_n till_o tuesday_n the_o six_o of_o decem._n 1653._o about_o which_o time_n as_o his_o natural_a strength_n be_v exceed_o decay_v so_o his_o intellectual_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o for_o the_o three_o follow_a day_n drowsiness_n seize_v upon_o sickness_n he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n to_o look_v into_o a_o book_n but_o slumber_v away_o his_o time_n in_o his_o chair_n and_o upon_o the_o friday_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o he_o have_v give_v over_o his_o study_n inquire_v what_o day_n it_o be_v he_o cry_v out_o alas_o i_o have_v lose_v three_o day_n the_o day_n follow_v be_v saturday_n he_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n neither_o indeed_o can_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o weakness_n which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o say_v now_o i_o have_v not_o long_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o be_o go_v to_o my_o desire_a haven_n the_o apprehension_n whereof_o death_n be_v no_o little_a joy_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o have_v often_o say_v unto_o such_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o die_v have_v i_o bless_v god_n nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o die_v indeed_o he_o seem_v sometime_o desiderio_fw-la to_o be_v in_o paul_n strait_n between_o life_n and_o death_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a but_o yet_o very_o desirous_a be_v he_o to_o finish_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v willing_a to_o live_v and_o god_n so_o far_o answer_v his_o desire_n in_o that_o particular_a that_o he_o live_v to_o finish_v it_o within_o half_a a_o chapter_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o time_n in_o this_o world_n can_v not_o be_v long_o o_o how_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o
say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o they_o they_o intend_v the_o good_a of_o all_o christian_n the_o particular_a inscription_n of_o their_o epistle_n to_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n be_v as_o the_o ordinary_a dedication_n of_o book_n to_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o st_n luke_n dedicate_v his_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o 1._o one_o man_n and_o by_o name_n to_o theophilus_n yet_o he_o intend_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o st_n paul_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o direct_v only_o to_o titus_n by_o name_n conclude_v with_o this_o general_a benediction_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o tit._n 3._o 15._o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n be_v write_v upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n yet_o so_o carry_v as_o sundry_a general_a instruction_n meet_v for_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v be_v couch_v therein_o all_o christian_n therefore_o be_v to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o heedful_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v unto_o who_o in_o special_a they_o be_v direct_v as_o for_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o may_v seem_v in_o sundry_a passage_n thereof_o to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n to_o meet_v with_o sundry_a heresy_n that_o be_v in_o future_a time_n to_o be_v broach_v rather_o than_o such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n be_v discover_v such_o as_o these_o a_o true_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o yea_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v unbloody_a son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v sacrifice_a priest_n proper_o so_o call_v many_o intercessor_n and_o meaiator_n to_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o sundry_a other_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o papist_n long_o since_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v so_o as_o this_o epistle_n in_o sundry_a respect_n may_v be_v as_o useful_a to_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o be_v much_o infest_a with_o popish_a heresy_n as_o to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o not_o more_o hitherto_o of_o the_o title_n §._o 9_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o immortal_a and_o insatiable_a malice_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n against_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n 2._o their_o inbred_a superstition_n about_o the_o mosaical_a rite_n so_o implacable_a be_v their_o hatred_n of_o all_o that_o maintain_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o that_o cause_n they_o spare_v not_o their_o own_o countryman_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 14._o st_n paul_n while_o he_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v high_o esteem_v of_o priest_n ruler_n and_o other_o jew_n but_o when_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a none_o be_v more_o fierce_o and_o violent_o persecute_v than_o he_o so_o deal_v they_o with_o all_o that_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n and_o where_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a power_n of_o themselves_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o unbelieved_a gentile_n against_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v jew_n act_n 142_o 19_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o hebrew_n to_o who_o in_o particular_a this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v suffer_v much_o for_o their_o profession_n sake_n chap._n 10._o 32_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o encourage_v they_o unto_o all_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n receive_v the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o many_o forcible_a encouragement_n and_o with_o terrible_a denunciation_n of_o sore_a vengeance_n against_o apostasy_n st_n paul_n word_n be_v of_o old_a say_v to_o be_v thunder_n which_o be_v most_o true_a in_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o write_v against_o apostasy_n chap._n 6._o v._n 4_o 6_o 8._o and_o jovinian_a chap._n 10._o v._n 26_o 27_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 12._o 25_o 29._o this_o be_v one_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o uphold_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o the_o jew_n that_o live_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mosaical_a type_n be_v exhibit_v be_v notwithstanding_o so_o superstitious_o and_o pertinacious_o addict_v to_o those_o legal_a rite_n as_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o they_o but_o in_o maintenance_n of_o they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n yea_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n many_o thousand_o be_v too_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_v 15._o 5_o and_o 21._o 20._o wherefore_o to_o root_v out_o that_o conceit_n the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o by_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o old_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a chap._n 8_o and_o 9_o and_o 10._o and_o this_o be_v the_o other_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n §._o 10._o of_o the_o scope_n and_o method_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o main_a point_n which_o be_v aim_v at_o throughout_o the_o whole_a sacred_a scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o principal_a scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o main_a mark_n whereat_o the_o apostle_n aim_v therein_o namely_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o alsufficient_a and_o only_a saviour_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n gen._n 3._o 15._o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o type_n whether_o they_o be_v choice_a person_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n sacred_a place_n sacred_a instrument_n sacred_a action_n or_o any_o other_o sacred_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n this_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o great_a deliverance_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o evangelist_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n record_v in_o the_o act_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o suffering_n this_o be_v also_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o several_a epistle_n that_o this_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o clear_o and_o full_o be_v demonstrate_v the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o life_n set_v out_o christ_n two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a in_o one_o person_n his_o three_o office_n princely_a prophetical_a and_o priestly_a together_o with_o the_o excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o to_o this_o do_v tend_v all_o the_o divine_a instruction_n refutation_n exhortation_n consolation_n denunciation_n the_o several_a point_n of_o this_o epistle_n may_v all_o be_v comprise_v under_o two_o head_n 1._o ground_n of_o faith_n 2._o rule_n for_o life_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v lay_v down_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 22_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n yet_o sometime_o he_o fall_v into_o pertinent_a digression_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n consolation_n and_o reprehension_n to_o make_v they_o thereby_o to_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n to_o those_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n for_o life_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n begin_v at_o the_o 22_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o about_o christ._n these_o be_v 1._o summary_o propound_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n 3._o large_o amplify_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o general_a proposition_n these_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v note_v 1._o christ_n divine_a nature_n this_o be_v manifest_v in_o this_o title_n son_n and_o in_o this_o divine_a work_n make_v the_o world_n v_o 2._o 2._o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o be_v intimate_v under_o this_o phrase_n purge_v our_o sin_n which_o presuppose_v blood_n for_o blood_n only_o purge_v sin_n chap._n 9_o 22._o and_o blood_n demonstrate_v christ_n humane_a nature_n 3._o the_o distinction_n of_o christ_n person_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n this_o also_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o title_n son_n in_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d by_o twice_o use_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o by_o those_o phrase_n brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n image_n of_o his_o person_n 4._o the_o union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n this_o phrase_n by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n declare_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n 5._o his_o princely_a or_o regal_a office_n this_o be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o three_o phrase_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o
creature_n be_v style_v god_n 88_o son_n but_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n none_o but_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n who_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o so_o become_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n in_o this_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a respect_n angel_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n alone_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v most_o proper_o apply_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o god_n the_o father_n in_o a_o most_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a respect_n so_o say_v that_o apostrophe_n of_o the_o father_n to_o his_o son_n and_o emphatical_a expression_n of_o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d thou_o show_v that_o a_o especial_a son_n be_v mean_v such_o a_o son_n as_o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v but_o he_o alone_o that_o be_v there_o mean_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o other_o son_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 15._o §._o 48._o of_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n this_o testimony_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v take_v out_o of_o 3._o psal._n 2._o 7._o that_o psalm_n be_v whole_o prophetical_a there_o be_v never_o a_o clause_n therein_o but_o may_o most_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o christ._n the_o jew_n who_o make_v it_o altogether_o historical_a and_o apply_v it_o only_o to_o david_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shoot_v clean_o beside_o the_o mark_n and_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o enditer_n thereof_o nor_o this_o text_n here_o allege_v nor_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o dominion_n promise_v to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o power_n promise_v of_o dash_v all_o to_o piece_n nor_o the_o exhortation_n to_o all_o king_n to_o fear_v he_o nor_o the_o title_n jehovah_n v._o 11._o nor_o the_o vengeance_n nor_o the_o blessedness_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n can_v historical_o and_o proper_o be_v apply_v to_o david_n it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o david_n it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o by_o way_n of_o allegory_n or_o allusion_n but_o true_o and_o principal_o prophesy_v of_o christ._n for_o this_o we_o have_v good_a proof_n even_o from_o those_o that_o be_v immediate_o and_o infallible_o 2._o assist_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o know_v his_o just_a and_o true_a meaning_n for_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n be_v by_o a_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o christ_n act_v 4._o 25_o 26._o the_o 7_o verse_n be_v also_o apply_v to_o he_o as_o here_o so_o act_v 13._o 33._o the_o 8_o verse_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n who_o say_v luk._n 1._o 33._o that_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o terminus_n end_n no_o limit_n or_o bind_v but_o extend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 15._o 12._o yea_o the_o 8_o and_o 9_o verse_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o apply_v to_o himself_o rev._n 2._o 26_o 27._o where_o he_o promise_v to_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o christ_n himself_o even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n to_o this_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v god_n the_o father_n say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n psal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v apply_v to_o christ_n phil._n 2._o 12._o yea_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 12_o verse_n phil._n 2._o 10_o 11._o for_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n and_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o and_o to_o confess_v he_o be_v equivalent_a phrase_n which_o in_o effect_n import_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o middle_n of_o the_o 12_o verse_n concern_v their_o perish_v with_o who_o the_o son_n be_v angry_a be_v apply_v to_o king_n and_o great_a man_n rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o the_o last_o clause_n of_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o of_o blessedness_n thence_o arise_v be_v oft_o apply_v to_o christ_n as_o joh._n 14._o 1._o and_o 6._o 47._o matth._n 11._o 6._o rev._n 19_o 9_o by_o all_o these_o particular_a application_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o second_o psalm_n be_v a_o proper_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o proof_n here_o allege_v true_o and_o proper_o concern_v christ_n and_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o §._o 49._o of_o god_n beget_v his_o son_n this_o testimony_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n excel_v the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n and_o it_o show_v that_o some_o high_a transcendent_a matter_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o mere_a creature_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o son_n eternal_o beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o beget_v in_o usual_a signification_n be_v out_o of_o one_o own_o essence_n to_o produce_v another_o like_o 15._o be_v thus_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n gen._n 5._o 3._o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o these_o word_n beget_v beget_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o person_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n in_o a_o mutual_a relation_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o for_o teach_v sake_n to_o make_v we_o by_o resemblance_n such_o as_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v withal_o somewhat_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n to_o understand_v of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o unutterable_a unconceivable_a and_o incomprehensible_a no_o resemblance_n can_v to_o the_o life_n and_o full_a set_v out_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o the_o 48._o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o person_n beget_v of_o the_o second_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o three_o proceed_n comparison_n and_o resemblance_n be_v but_o dark_a shadow_n of_o those_o bright_a light_n we_o may_v not_o expect_v that_o earthly_a and_o humane_a thing_n shall_v in_o every_o respect_n answer_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a mystery_n they_o be_v only_o to_o help_v our_o dull_a and_o weak_a understanding_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n indeed_o to_o conceive_v a_o beget_n which_o be_v not_o in_o time_n but_o eternal_a as_o be_v god_n the_o father_n beget_v god_n the_o son_n which_o imply_v the_o father_n eternal_a communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n to_o the_o son_n as_o this_o text_n and_o psal._n 2._o 7._o so_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o stile_n christ_n the_o begotten_a son_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o 16._o point_n in_o general_n §._o 50._o of_o the_o special_a kind_n of_o god_n beget_v in_o the_o divine_a generation_n these_o distinct_a point_n follow_v be_v observable_a 1._o god_n be_v a_o father_n even_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n beget_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o 2._o god_n the_o father_n 66._o beget_v the_o son_n of_o his_o very_a substance_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n the_o title_n god_n proper_o take_v and_o frequent_o apply_v to_o this_o son_n give_v proof_n hereto_o as_o joh._n 1._o 1._o rom._n 9_o 5._o and_o especial_o the_o title_n jehovah_n which_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n gen._n 19_o 24._o josh._n 5._o 14._o 3._o trin._n god_n the_o father_n communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n to_o the_o son_n he_o beget_v another_o self_n of_o himself_o even_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o which_o respect_n this_o son_n of_o god_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o joh._n 10._o 30_o 38._o 4._o god_n the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o eternal_a it_o be_v before_o all_o time_n it_o continue_v throughout_o all_o time_n it_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o date_n or_o 1_o end_n in_o relation_n hereunto_o say_v this_o son_n of_o god_n i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o bring_v forth_o etc._n
then_o the_o high-priest_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o type_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o they_o they_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o oft_o renew_v their_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v successor_n when_o they_o die_v in_o none_o of_o these_o be_v they_o type_n of_o christ._n see_v ch._n ver_fw-la 5._o §_o 12._o but_o the_o excellent_a prerogative_n heap_v up_o together_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o solomon_n alone_o the_o prerogative_n as_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o david_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o in_o order_n 1._o i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o which_o shall_v succeed_v out_o of_o thy_o bowel_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 12._o 2._o i_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n ibid._n 3._o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o 4._o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o ibid._n 5._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o 6._o i_o will_v settle_v he_o in_o my_o house_n and_o in_o my_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o 1_o chr._n 17._o 14._o 7._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o all_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n 1_o chro._n 22._o 9_o these_o at_o least_o most_o of_o they_o be_v literal_o mean_v of_o he_o who_o by_o name_n be_v express_v luc._n solomon_n yet_o not_o single_o and_o simple_o consider_v in_o himself_o alone_o but_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n have_v their_o royal_a dignity_n confer_v upon_o they_o not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o foregoing_a type_n and_o a_o visible_a representation_n of_o christ_n royal_a dignity_n and_o of_o that_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o as_o those_o excellency_n which_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v speak_v of_o david_n solomon_n and_o other_o be_v mystical_o true_o and_o principal_o foretell_v of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o promise_n be_v infinite_o increase_v and_o the_o comfort_n of_o true_a believer_n above_o measure_n enlarge_v this_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n well_o know_v and_o thereupon_o on_o all_o occasion_n apply_v those_o type_n to_o their_o intend_a truth_n as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n 126._o true_a it_o be_v that_o david_n son_n by_o bathsheba_n be_v name_v solomon_n but_o the_o mystical_a truth_n of_o this_o name_n as_o of_o the_o name_n of_o melchisedech_n chap._n 7._o v._n 7._o be_v manifest_v in_o christ_n jesus_n read_v the_o 72_o psalm_n which_o carry_v this_o title_n for_o solomon_n and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a prince_n of_o peace_n which_o solomon_n name_n import_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n there_o set_v down_o be_v fullfil_v in_o christ._n but_o to_o compare_v the_o type_n and_o truth_n together_o in_o such_o particular_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 12._o these_o instance_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o solomon_n be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 9_o 6._o god_n give_v solomon_n rest_n from_o all_o his_o enemy_n such_o as_o be_v the_o philistine_n aramite_n moabite_n ammonite_n and_o other_o like_v they_o but_o christ_n so_o judge_v among_o the_o nation_n as_o they_o beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 2._o 4._o and_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 11._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o yea_o god_n in_o give_v christ_n have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o luk._n 1._o 69_o 71._o not_o only_o from_o man_n but_o 3._o from_o devil_n also_o for_o he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 15._o 2._o god_n give_v peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o israel_n in_o solomon_n day_n but_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n eph._n 2._o 14._o and_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o by_o christ_n col._n 1._o 20._o 3._o tuo_fw-la solomon_n be_v the_o seed_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o david_n bowel_n who_o god_n set_v up_o after_o david_n but_o christ_n be_v that_o promise_a seed_n that_o by_o a_o excellency_n and_o property_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n matth._n 1._o 1._o who_o also_o by_o lineal_a descent_n proceed_v out_o of_o david_n bowel_n a_o ancient_a father_n expound_v this_o phrase_n out_o of_o thy_o bowel_n thus_o out_o of_o thy_o belly_n as_o the_o lxx_o and_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v have_v this_o comment_n upon_o it_o if_o you_o simple_o take_v this_o of_o solomon_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o than_o may_v david_n be_v think_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o solomon_n as_o a_o mother_n hereupon_o he_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n christ_n come_v but_o that_o father_n mistake_v the_o mark_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n proper_o signify_v the_o bowel_n as_o our_o english_a turn_v it_o and_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o apply_v to_o man_n as_o gen._n 15._o 4._o 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o and_o citat_fw-la in_o 1_o chr._n 17._o 11._o it_o be_v thus_o express_v which_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o thy_o son_n therefore_o solomon_n must_v not_o be_v clean_o exclude_v but_o be_v immediate_o intend_v yet_o as_o a_o type_n and_o christ_n most_o principal_o as_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n 4._o god_n establish_v solomon_n kingdom_n but_o much_o more_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n can_v be_v move_v heb._n 12._o 28._o as_o solomon_n be_v for_o first_o ten_o tribe_n fall_v away_o from_o his_o son_n 1_o king_n 12._o 20._o and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v translate_v citaâ—…_n from_o solomon_n race_n to_o nathan_n compare_v mat._n 1._o 12._o with_o luk._n 3._o 27._o where_o therefore_o it_o be_v further_o say_v i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o if_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o solomon_n it_o must_v be_v take_v improper_o for_o long_a date_n but_o apply_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o speak_v for_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o hiâ—…_n kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luke_n 1._o 33._o so_o as_o this_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o everlastingness_n evident_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o principal_o intend_v 5._o where_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o promise_a son_n of_o david_n shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o earthly_a temple_n build_v of_o stone_n and_o timber_n and_o garnish_v with_o gold_n silver_z silk_n and_o other_o like_a ornament_n which_o be_v a_o typical_a house_n for_o god_n name_n 1_o king_n 5._o 5._o but_o christ_n build_v the_o mystical_a spiritual_a true_a house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n hebr._n 3._o 3_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o etc._n well_o therefore_o and_o that_o most_o fit_o and_o proper_o may_v this_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o son_n to_o i_o be_v apply_v to_o christ._n to_o solomon_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o type_n to_o he_o indeed_o god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o favour_n and_o love_n and_o he_o be_v a_o son_n to_o god_n as_o he_o bear_v god_n image_n be_v a_o king_n and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n but_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o christ_n by_o beget_v luk_n he_o and_o communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n to_o he_o and_o christ_n be_v a_o son_n to_o god_n by_o be_v proper_o beget_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o thus_o be_v this_o testimony_n as_o pertinent_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n as_o the_o former_a father_n and_o son_n be_v here_o proper_o take_v in_o a_o like_o mutual_a relation_n of_o one_o to_o another_o quest._n how_o then_o be_v this_o set_v down_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o will_v be_v he_o shall_v be_v see_v the_o divine_a generation_n be_v eternal_a answ._n as_o in_o the_o former_a testimony_n so_o in_o this_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a whereby_o he_o be_v visible_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o this_o promise_n be_v of_o a_o future_a conspicuous_a declaration_n of_o a_o eternal_a relation_n as_o if_o the_o
out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n dan._n 7._o 9_o and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n isa._n 29._o 6._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o and_o for_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n psa._n 39_o 3._o §._o 80._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 4_o verse_n of_o the_o 104._o psalm_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o these_o word_n some_o apply_v they_o to_o aâ—…ry_n and_o fiery_a meteor_n as_o to_o wind_n and_o lightning_n thus_o most_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o many_o of_o our_o psa._n modern_a expositor_n take_v these_o word_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o translate_v they_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n who_o make_v the_o wind_n his_o messenger_n and_o the_o lightning_n his_o minister_n thus_o they_o â—…praedicati_fw-la invert_v the_o plain_a order_n of_o the_o word_n put_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n namely_o spirit_n or_o wind_n which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n and_o angel_n or_o messenger_n in_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o the_o like_a invert_v of_o order_n be_v in_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o in_o both_o place_n without_o any_o need_n obj._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o wind_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o speak_v of_o the_o wind_n in_o this_o verse_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v not_o to_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o wind_n but_o to_o set_v out_o the_o magnificence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o creature_n the_o scope_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n note_v in_o these_o word_n bless_v the_o lord_n the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v in_o these_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v great_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o exemplifi_v that_o sum_n in_o sundry_a particular_a great_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n he_o begin_v with_o that_o visible_a glorious_a work_n which_o god_n first_o make_v the_o light_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o high_a visible_a heaven_n v_o 2._o then_o he_o mention_v the_o water_n cloud_n and_o wind_n under_o the_o foresay_a heaven_n v_o 3._o and_o before_o he_o descend_v low_a to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n thereon_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o angel_n who_o god_n use_v to_o do_v his_o great_a work_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n v_o 4._o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o set_v out_o god_n great_a work_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n below_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o fit_o the_o testimony_n quote_v may_v according_a to_o the_o most_o plain_a proper_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n be_v apply_v to_o angel_n to_o make_v this_o the_o clear_a the_o greek_a interpreter_n set_v 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o article_n before_o these_o two_o word_n angel_n minister_n as_o declare_v those_o other_o word_n spirit_n flame_n of_o fire_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a alijque_fw-la father_n acknowledge_v that_o which_o the_o greek_a and_o last_o english_a translator_n have_v set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o true_a literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o those_o celestial_a creature_n be_v 7._o note_v for_o the_o word_n angel_n point_v at_o their_o office_n spirit_n at_o their_o nature_n in_o that_o they_o be_v or_o have_v a_o be_v they_o be_v spirit_n in_o that_o they_o do_v this_o or_o that_o they_o be_v angel_n thus_o the_o testimony_n take_v from_o the_o psalmist_n be_v apply_v to_o angel_n be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v produce_v it_o but_o apply_v to_o wind_n and_o lightning_n it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o wind_n and_o lightning_n to_o angel_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n compare_v angel_n to_o wind_n and_o lightning_n and_o in_o similitude_n refer_v that_o to_o the_o invisible_a creature_n which_o the_o psalmist_n attribute_v to_o visible_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a to_o take_v the_o scripture_n literal_o when_o the_o text_n will_v well_o bear_v it_o 2._o similitude_n be_v no_o sound_a proof_n they_o be_v usual_o produce_v rather_o to_o illustrate_v a_o point_n then_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n â—…iteth_v the_o testimony_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n he_o cite_v the_o former_a testimony_n out_o of_o psa_n 97._o 7._o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o psalmist_n be_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o psalmist_n word_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o interpret_v fimilitudinem_fw-la they_o both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o rather_o because_o in_o the_o letter_n they_o do_v punctual_o agree_v §._o 81._o of_o angel_n inferiority_n to_o christ._n these_o three_o word_n make_v angel_n minister_n import_n inferiority_n in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v creature_n and_o also_o to_o be_v order_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o that_o make_v they_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o this_o relative_a who_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o clause_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d who_o make_v be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o primary_n work_v of_o creation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v still_o in_o do_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o heed_v for_o thing_n in_o their_o first_o do_v be_v most_o regard_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o 3_o other_o phrase_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o all_o set_v down_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n make_v have_v relation_n to_o god_n intimate_v two_o thing_n 1._o creation_n for_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v gen._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n rev._n 14._o 7._o it_o be_v mean_v create_v express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n col._n 1._o 16._o 2._o ordination_n or_o dispose_n thing_n to_o this_o or_o that_o use_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v his_o anoint_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a psa._n 18._o 43._o and_o to_o have_v make_v his_o saint_n king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 1._o 6._o that_o be_v to_o have_v order_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o such_o and_o such_o dignity_n in_o both_o these_o sense_n be_v this_o phrase_n he_o make_v here_o use_v he_o make_v they_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o creat_v they_o spiritual_a substance_n he_o make_v they_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v he_o order_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o do_v his_o will_n â—…hat_o this_o word_n be_v here_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n to_o be_v take_v be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o angel_n here_o they_o be_v style_v messenger_n and_o minister_n but_o he_o god_n and_o king_n v._n 8._o they_o make_v but_o he_o the_o lord_n and_o maker_n v._n 10._o so_o as_o there_o be_v here_o note_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n as_o betwixt_o king_n and_o minister_n creator_n and_o creature_n the_o inferiority_n therefore_o of_o angel_n to_o christ_n be_v very_o great_a §._o 82._o of_o the_o title_n angel_n the_o title_n angel_n whereby_o they_o who_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v difference_v from_o other_o sort_n of_o creature_n imply_v also_o inferiority_n and_o subjection_n the_o title_n though_o use_v in_o most_o language_n be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o nunciare_fw-la according_a to_o the_o most_o proper_a notation_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o messenger_n for_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o tell_v report_n or_o declare_v a_o message_n so_o alfo_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o *_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n be_v put_v for_o a_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o in_o the_o original_a language_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n any_o kind_n of_o messenger_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d angel_n whether_o send_v of_o god_n or_o man._n the_o hebrew_a frequent_o use_v the_o word_n for_o a_o messenger_n of_o man_n and_o that_o *_o scent_n in_o public_a employment_n common_o call_v a_o ambassador_n or_o on_o any_o other_o message_n as_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o evil_a tiding_n to_o job_n 1._o 14._o and_o johns_n messenger_n luke_n 7._o 24._o thus_o may_v the_o word_n be_v expound_v act._n 12._o 15._o where_o the_o disciple_n upon_o a_o maid_n 〈◊〉_d
be_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6._o 12._o and_o that_o in_o judgement_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v they_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o be_v his_o executioner_n to_o inflict_v the_o soarer_n vengeance_n 15._o might_n this_o title_n import_v strength_n and_o ability_n to_o accomplish_v what_o they_o 38._o undertake_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n or_o as_o our_o english_a translate_v it_o to_o excel_v in_o strength_n psal._n 103._o 20._o many_o instance_n be_v throughout_o the_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n give_v of_o their_o might_n and_o strength_n §._o 61._o of_o the_o like_a excellency_n of_o every_o angel_n concern_v the_o forementioned_a title_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o angel_n be_v indeed_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o fair_a youth_n or_o sit_v on_o throne_n but_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n the_o more_o conspicuous_o to_o set_v out_o sundry_a excellency_n in_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o distinct_a title_n do_v not_o so_o much_o set_v out_o distinct_a person_n or_o order_n or_o degree_n among_o the_o angel_n as_o distinct_a property_n gift_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n apply_v to_o angel_n in_o four_o several_a apparition_n they_o four_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o they_o four_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o ox_n on_o the_o left_a side_n they_o four_o also_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o eagle_n ezek._n 1._o 10._o so_o as_o one_o be_v not_o as_o a_o man_n alone_o and_o another_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o three_o as_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o four_o as_o a_o eagle_n but_o all_o four_o have_v one_o likeness_n hereby_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o every_o angel_n be_v prudent_a as_o a_o man_n courageous_a as_o a_o lion_n laborious_a as_o a_o ox_n swift_a as_o a_o eagle_n in_o like_a respect_n the_o same_o person_n be_v call_v a_o prophet_n a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o a_o seer_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 20._o &_o 9_o 6_o 11._o and_o the_o same_o thing_n a_o dream_n a_o vision_n a_o revelation_n dan._n 2._o 28._o see_v chap._n 2._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o title_n attribute_v to_o angel_n §._o 86._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n angel_n be_v create_v spirit_n subsist_v in_o themselves_o every_o word_n in_o this_o brief_a description_n so_o make_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n as_o it_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o 1._o they_o be_v spirit_n so_o they_o be_v express_o call_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o ver_fw-la 14._o this_o import_v both_o their_o be_v and_o also_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o be_v spirit_n be_v substance_n and_o have_v a_o true_a real_a be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v which_o be_v style_v spirit_n eccl._n 12._o 7._o heb._n 12._o 9_o 23._o the_o office_n depute_v by_o god_n to_o angel_n the_o great_a work_n do_v by_o they_o the_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o they_o be_v indn_v as_o knowledge_n wisdom_n holiness_n strength_n etc._n etc._n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v true_a real_a substance_n hereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o mere_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n which_o be_v conception_n in_o man_n mind_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o have_v any_o true_a be_v at_o all_o as_o those_o intelligentiae_fw-la which_o philosopher_n conceit_n do_v turn_v the_o celestial_a orb_n they_o be_v also_o hereby_o distinguish_v from_o physical_a quality_n philosophical_a accident_n and_o from_o mere_a motion_n affection_n inspiration_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o true_a real_a be_v at_o all_o the_o title_n spirit_n do_v further_a import_v their_o kind_n of_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a be_v that_o can_v be_v herein_o it_o be_v like_a to_o the_o divine_a be_v for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o hereby_o the_o be_v of_o angel_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o corporeal_a substance_n which_o be_v sensible_a visible_a subject_a to_o drowsiness_n weariness_n heaviness_n faint_v diminution_n decay_n destruction_n and_o sundry_a other_o infirmity_n to_o which_o spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a 2._o they_o be_v create_v this_o be_v prove_v before_o §_o 81._o hereby_o angel_n be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o creator_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o uncreated_a angel_n be_v style_v god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 70._o and_o endue_v with_o sundry_a excellency_n above_o other_o creature_n yet_o be_v create_v neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n nor_o any_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o deity_n be_v to_o be_v atribute_v or_o do_v to_o they_o 3._o they_o subsist_v in_o themselves_o though_o they_o have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n and_o be_v preserve_v sustain_v and_o every_o way_n uphold_v by_o god_n so_o as_o they_o have_v their_o subsistence_n from_o god_n yet_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o themselves_o angelical_a spirit_n have_v neither_o body_n nor_o any_o other_o like_o thing_n to_o subsist_v in_o hereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v spirit_n luk._n 23._o 7._o 46._o heb._n 12._o 23._o but_o have_v their_o subsistence_n proper_o in_o their_o body_n this_o phrase_n god_n breathe_v into_o man_n nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n import_v creature_n as_o much_o so_o do_v this_o philosophical_a principle_n the_o soul_n in_o infuse_v it_o into_o the_o body_n be_v create_v and_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v infuse_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o retain_v the_o spiritual_a be_v which_o it_o have_v but_o so_o as_o it_o long_v after_o the_o body_n and_o be_v restless_a till_o it_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o body_n we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o simple_o desire_v a_o put_v off_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o be_v have_v immortality_n put_v upon_o our_o body_n without_o separate_v their_o soul_n from_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 4._o as_o for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n they_o cry_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a rev._n 6._o 10._o this_o show_v a_o desire_n of_o union_n with_o their_o body_n ugain_o angel_n be_v god_n special_a messenger_n they_o be_v thus_o constitute_v spirit_n subsist_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_a messenger_n and_o minister_n to_o execute_v god_n will_v more_o ready_o more_o speedy_o and_o every_o way_n more_o thorough_o for_o be_v spirit_n they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o such_o encumbrance_n and_o infirmity_n as_o body_n be_v and_o subsist_v in_o themselves_o they_o need_v not_o such_o organa_fw-la such_o instrument_n and_o part_n of_o a_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v this_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n §._o 87._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n the_o property_n of_o angel_n be_v many_o and_o those_o very_a excellent_a one_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a be_v these_o which_o follow_v 1._o great_a knowledge_n for_o they_o be_v intellectual_a or_o understand_a creature_n able_a 32._o to_o conceive_v any_o mystery_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v reveal_v they_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o a_o angelical_a mind_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v together_o most_o easy_o angel_n be_v in_o heaven_n know_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v there_o make_v know_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 10._o in_o heaven_n they_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o heaven_n yea_o on_o earth_n also_o they_o frequent_v the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n thereby_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 10._o they_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a after_o all_o divine_a mystery_n for_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o prophet_n foretell_v and_o apostle_n preach_v it_o be_v thus_o say_v which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o this_o restrictive_a phrase_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n mar._n 13._o 32._o import_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o angel_n have_v for_o it_o
that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v thereupon_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n title_n translate_v god_n imply_v god_n to_o be_v of_o might_n 22._o and_o power_n and_o be_v by_o some_o translate_v the_o strong_a god_n the_o hebrew_n noun_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o the_o verb_n anoint_v to_o which_o the_o hebrew_n title_n have_v reference_n be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o intimate_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n god_n as_o here_o use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n may_v be_v of_o the_o vocative_n case_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o translate_v o_o god_n and_o by_o a_o apostrophe_n apply_v to_o christ_n for_o this_o particle_n even_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o apposition_n join_v two_o word_n together_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a text_n but_o insert_v by_o our_o english_a translator_n in_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d greek_a and_o deus_fw-la latin_a this_o title_n be_v both_o in_o the_o nominative_a and_o vocative_n case_n the_o very_a same_o for_o syllable_n and_o letter_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n as_o our_o english_a set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o vocative_n case_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o son_n many_o of_o the_o alijque_fw-la ancient_a father_n and_o god_n pater-expositor_n take_v it_o in_o the_o vocative_n as_o speak_v to_o the_o son_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v of_o god_n answ._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v so_o follow_v and_o therein_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n see_v §_o 19_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n he_o be_v very_a god_n rev._n 4._o 8._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o distinct_a person_n as_o the_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o father_n he_o be_v of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o we_o may_v say_v o_o son_n thy_o father_n so_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n beside_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v man_n nature_n hereby_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n thus_o he_o be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v his_o god_n he_o be_v god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o god_n be_v his_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n yea_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o both_o nature_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n in_o this_o latter_a respect_n as_o christ_n be_v god-man_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o god_n three_o way_n 1._o as_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o preserve_v by_o he_o like_o other_o creature_n 2._o as_o christ_n be_v mediator_n he_o be_v depute_v and_o send_v of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o such_o work_n as_o god_n appoint_v he_o to_o do_v joh._n 4._o 34._o &_o 9_o 4._o in_o these_o respect_n also_o god_n be_v his_o god_n 3._o as_o christ_n god_n man_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o a_o mystical_a body_n 45._o which_o be_v the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 22._o god_n thereupon_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o body_n isa._n 42._o 6._o &_o 49._o 8._o thus_o be_v he_o call_v the_o messenger_n mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 8._o 6._o now_o god_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n their_o god_n with_o who_o he_o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o abraham_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 17._o 7._o as_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n so_o also_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n even_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n this_o be_v the_o seed_n mention_v isa._n 53._o 10._o so_o as_o by_o this_o special_a relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n god_n be_v his_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o god_n also_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o god_n of_o the_o elect_a through_o christ._n this_o special_a relation_n thy_o god_n have_v reference_n to_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o gospel_n god_n memorial_n as_o under_o the_o law_n this_o title_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o with_o they_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n and_o in_o they_o with_o their_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o &_o 26._o 3_o 4._o &_o 28._o 13_o 14._o this_o title_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n god_n assume_v to_o himself_o exo._n 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o seed_n of_o those_o patriarch_n oft_o call_v on_o god_n by_o that_o title_n and_o plead_v it_o before_o he_o to_o enlarge_v their_o desire_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n this_o they_o do_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o their_o father_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o extend_v to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n exo._n 32._o 11._o 1_o king_n 18._o 36._o 1_o chro._n 29._o 18._o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o have_v our_o desire_n enlarge_v and_o faith_n strengthen_v in_o that_o confidence_n relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o how_o may_v we_o plead_v it_o and_o say_v o_o god_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n remember_v thy_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16._o 23._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o respect_n unto_o they_o because_o of_o his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 13._o 23._o how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n be_v gracious_a to_o we_o because_o of_o his_o covenant_n with_o his_o son_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o christian_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o psalmist_n who_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n register_v this_o relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o promise_a messiah_n give_v evidence_n thereby_o that_o the_o understanding_n and_o believe_v jew_n conceive_v that_o messiah_n to_o be_v true_a god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o that_o messiah_n in_o special_a and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n exod._n 4._o 5._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n exod._n 5._o 1._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n exod._n 9_o 1._o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 3._o 29._o the_o god_n of_o jeshurun_n deut._n 33._o 26._o the_o lord_n of_o eliah_n 2_o kin._n 2._o 14._o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 26._o the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshech_n and_o abednego_n dan._n 3._o 28._o gentile_n rom._n 3._o 29._o my_o god_n exod._n 15._o 2._o our_o god_n ex._n 5._o 8._o thy_o god_n deut._n 10._o 14._o your_o god_n gen._n 43._o 23._o his_o god_n exo._n 32._o 11._o their_o god_n gen._n 17._o 8._o all_o these_o and_o other_o special_a relation_n to_o god_n do_v give_v evidence_n of_o god_n singular_a respect_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o who_o god_n he_o be_v in_o reference_n hereunto_o they_o be_v call_v god_n peculium_fw-la a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o est_fw-la he_o his_o proper_a stock_n or_o flock_n exo._n 9_o 15._o mal._n 3._o 17._o they_o be_v also_o call_v a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o that_o special_a relation_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o god_n that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 21._o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20._o 17._o §._o 119._o of_o god_n anoint_v his_o son_n god_n who_o be_v in_o special_a the_o god_n of_o his_o son_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v anoint_v 54._o he_o this_o be_v metaphorical_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o ancient_a continue_v inaugurate_v and_o settle_v of_o king_n in_o their_o kingdom_n which_o be_v by_o anoint_v they_o or_o pour_v oil_n upon_o their_o head_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o david_n three_o time_n first_o by_o
be_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o search_v for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o 8._o oil_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o of_o old_a be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o sacrifice_n when_o jacob_n set_v up_o a_o pillar_n as_o a_o altar_n he_o pour_v oil_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o it_o gen._n 28._o 18._o &_o 35._o 14._o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v offer_v up_o with_o their_o meat-offering_n leu._n 2._o 1._o 16._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o jotham_n bring_v in_o the_o olive-tree_n thus_o speak_v shall_v i_o leave_v my_o fatness_n wherewith_o by_o i_o they_o honour_n god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o fatness_n of_o that_o tree_n be_v oil_n god_n be_v honour_v thereby_o in_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o he_o for_o sacrifice_n man_n be_v honour_v thereby_o in_o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o it_o to_o a_o high_a office_n as_o of_o a_o king_n or_o priest_n or_o prophet_n christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5._o 1._o and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o his_o member_n of_o his_o member_n be_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o phil._n 2._o 17._o so_o be_v their_o work_n of_o charity_n phil._n 4._o 18._o and_o their_o praise_v of_o god_n heb._n 13._o 15._o 9_o oil_n and_o anoint_v dead_a corpse_n therewith_o preserve_v they_o from_o putrefaction_n of_o old_a therefore_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o anoint_v dead_a corpse_n therewith_o mar._n 16._o 1._o luk._n 23._o 56._o the_o spirit_n subdue_v corruption_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o send_v forth_o ill_a savour_n as_o filthy_a communication_n and_o a_o filthy_a conversation_n 10._o oil_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a thing_n this_o epithet_n precious_a be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o ointment_n as_o 2_o king_n 20._o 13._o psa._n 133._o 1._o ecel_n 7._o 1._o mat._n 26._o 7._o king_n be_v wont_n to_o treasure_n it_o up_o among_o other_o precious_a thing_n isa._n 39_o 2._o and_o among_o thing_n useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o man_n 2_o chro._n 32._o 28._o hos._n 2._o 8._o what_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o what_o more_o needful_a and_o what_o more_o useful_a §._o 121._o of_o oil_n of_o gladness_n the_o oil_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v anoint_v be_v here_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o this_o oil_n set_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o now_o joy_n be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o joy_n be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o so_o as_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n which_o make_v this_o to_o be_v oil_n of_o gladness_n this_o phrase_n oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v a_o hebraism_n like_v to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o set_v down_o ver_fw-la 8._o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n see_v §_o 113._o this_o hebraism_n here_o intend_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o gladness_n no_o external_a joy_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o quantity_n of_o that_o joy_n it_o be_v exceed_o great_a it_o far_o surpass_v all_o the_o joy_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v which_o be_v further_o manifest_v in_o this_o phrase_n follow_v above_o thy_o fellow_n this_o epithet_n gladness_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o this_o oil_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o to_o all_o believer_n his_o member_n it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o as_o it_o quicken_v he_o up_o and_o make_v he_o joyful_a in_o all_o his_o undertake_n for_o our_o redemption_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o father_n depute_v to_o his_o function_n most_o willing_o and_o joyful_o undertake_v it_o and_o manage_v it_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n he_o rejoice_v as_o a_o strong_a man_n to_o run_v his_o race_n psa._n 19_o 5._o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n psa._n 40._o 8._o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o say_v my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n joh._n 4._o 34._o 2._o gladness_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fruit_n that_o sprout_v out_o from_o thence_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o do_v be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n exhort_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n to_o shout_n and_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n zep._n 3._o 14._o zec._n 9_o 9_o and_o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o news_n of_o christ_n birth_n do_v thus_o proclaim_v it_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n luk._n 2._o 10._o 2._o this_o epithet_n gladness_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o as_o the_o thing_n whereof_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n for_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n which_o believer_n receive_v from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o anoint_v as_o they_o very_o much_o rejoice_v their_o heart_n many_o of_o these_o benefit_n be_v express_o set_v down_o isa._n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o other_o benefit_n be_v in_o other_o place_n distinct_o note_v as_o redemption_n from_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n in_o his_o sight_n adoption_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n cause_n true_a joy_n and_o gladness_n sure_o these_o effect_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n will_v do_v it_o 2._o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v up_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o come_v from_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v ready_o willing_o cheerful_o joyful_o what_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o unto_o as_o psa._n 122._o 1._o 1_o chr._n 29._o 9_o 17._o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o on_o who_o the_o spirit_n rest_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o and_o mutual_o communicate_v together_o with_o gladness_n on_o a_o like_a ground_n the_o eunuch_n who_o philip_n baptize_v and_o paul_n jailor_n be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v act._n 8._o 39_o &_o 16._o 34._o this_o fruit_n of_o joy_n give_v evidence_n of_o a_o believer_n union_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o abode_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o he_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o oil_n of_o a_o diffuse_v nature_n hereby_o we_o may_v gain_v assurance_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o give_v evidence_n to_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a 1_o chron._n 29._o 9_o and_o christ_n disciple_n luke_n 10._o 17._o and_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n heb._n 10._o 34._o phil._n 2._o 17_o 18._o to_o show_v ourselves_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v further_o so_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o our_o several_a function_n as_o we_o may_v cause_v other_o to_o rejoice_v so_o do_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 5._o 7._o and_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 36._o and_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o 31._o this_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o diligence_n faithfulness_n justice_n equity_n uprightness_n mercifulnesse_n and_o by_o dispose_v of_o our_o affair_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o do_v christ._n §._o 122._o of_o the_o fellowship_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o saint_n the_o abundant_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n be_v further_o amplify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o measure_n which_o be_v in_o other_o it_o far_o exceed_v all_o other_o the_o person_n with_o who_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v be_v style_v christ_n fellow_n both_o the_o 10._o hebrew_n and_o 139._o greek_a word_n imply_v such_o as_o partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n see_v cha._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 17._o hereby_o in_o special_a professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v mean_v in_o general_n this_o word_n fellow_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n all_o be_v style_v his_o fellow_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o low_a degree_n whereunto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n humble_v himself_o by_o assume_v a_o create_a substance_n so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n angel_n be_v his_o fellow_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 2._o 9_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n yet_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o
proof_n hereof_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n of_o aristarchus_n samius_n copernicus_n and_o other_o philosopher_n 13._o who_o imagine_v that_o the_o earth_n continual_o move_v and_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n thereof_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o our_o sight_n to_o move_v as_o the_o bank_n and_o tree_n thereon_o do_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o boat_n row_v with_o oar_n or_o in_o a_o ship_n under_o saiâ—…_n this_o conceit_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o foundation_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n apply_v to_o the_o earth_n §._o 132._o of_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n to_o man_n who_o use_v with_o their_o hand_n to_o make_v what_o they_o make_v of_o the_o second_o temple_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v zerubbabel_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n his_o hand_n shall_v finish_v it_o zec._n 4._o 9_o and_o wonder_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 14._o 3._o man_n work_v with_o their_o hand_n eph._n 4._o 27._o and_o they_o do_v other_o thing_n with_o their_o hand_n hereupon_o idolater_n be_v say_v to_o make_v idol_n with_o their_o hand_n isa._n 31._o 7._o and_o idol_n be_v style_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n isa._n 37._o 19_o jer._n 10._o 3_o 9_o yea_o the_o benefit_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o thing_n man_n do_v be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o hand_n pro._n 31._o 31._o and_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n psa._n 128._o 2._o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v or_o make_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v say_v to_o make_v they_o job_n 10._o 38._o because_o man_n know_v not_o how_o any_o shall_v see_v without_o eye_n hear_v without_o ear_n speak_v without_o a_o mouth_n tread_v without_o foot_n do_v this_o or_o that_o without_o hand_n eye_n ear_n mouth_n foot_n hand_n and_o other_o part_n of_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 12._o num._n 12._o 8._o lam._n 3._o 34._o psa._n 119._o 73._o but_o to_o show_v that_o proper_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n his_o work_n be_v oft_o say_v to_o be_v without_o hand_n dan._n 2._o 34_o 45._o &_o 8._o 25._o job_n 34._o 20._o yea_o herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o they_o be_v without_o hand_n but_o these_o with_o hand_n col._n 2._o 11._o eph._n 2._o 11_o heb._n 9_o 11_o 24._o yea_o in_o proper_a speech_n the_o heaven_n itself_o that_o here_o metaphorical_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v make_v without_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o act_n 17._o 24._o §._o 133._o of_o anthropomorphites_n the_o anthropomorphites_n do_v hereupon_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o 50._o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o literal_o and_o proper_o apply_v to_o god_n such_o part_n of_o man_n as_o be_v metaphorical_o and_o only_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n for_o teach_v sake_n attribute_v to_o he_o they_o feign_v god_n to_o themselves_o by_o a_o carnal_a cogitation_n to_o be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o that_o god_n be_v altogether_o a_o body_n imagine_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o a_o body_n be_v no_o substance_n at_o all_o but_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o true_a substance_n but_o every_o way_n the_o most_o excellent_a substance_n bodilinesse_n do_v but_o add_v grossness_n heaviness_n drowsiness_n and_o sundry_a other_o weakness_n to_o a_o substance_n concern_v the_o member_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o mention_v 111._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o we_o according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o flesh_n be_v like_a to_o god_n the_o same_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n have_v wing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o wing_n we_o understand_v protection_n psa_n 9_o 4._o so_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o hand_n we_o must_v understand_v operation_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n mention_n any_o other_o like_o thing_n i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v §._o 134._o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n the_o heaven_n be_v here_o and_o in_o other_o scripture_n express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n in_o that_o 1._o they_o be_v make_v as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v that_o grant_n that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o imagine_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n the_o very_a first_o verse_n of_o the_o bible_n express_o disprove_v this_o error_n for_o there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v create_v so_o also_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n 2._o god_n himself_o make_v the_o heaven_n they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n make_v dâ—…or_n by_o his_o own_o power_n nâ—…_n by_o angel_n as_o the_o menandrian_o saturnirians_n cerinthian_o merinthians_n and_o other_o heretic_n thought_n nor_o be_v they_o make_v by_o the_o casual_a concurrence_n of_o certain_a mote_n which_o they_o call_v atomy_n as_o democritus_n lucippus_n and_o other_o epicurean_a philosopher_n dream_v they_o imagine_v their_o atomy_n to_o be_v small_a indivisible_a body_n such_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o sunne-beam_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v through_o a_o hole_n they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o all_o thing_n at_o first_o be_v make_v and_o that_o into_o these_o all_o thing_n at_o last_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v 3._o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v without_o instrument_n even_o with_o god_n hand_n and_o nothing_o else_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o epicurean_a philosopher_n argument_n against_o the_o make_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a instrument_n for_o effect_v so_o great_a a_o work_n what_o iron_n tool_n say_v he_o what_o lever_n or_o crow_n what_o minister_n can_v be_v have_v to_o help_v on_o so_o vast_a a_o fabric_n o_o blind_a and_o stupid_a philosopher_n that_o can_v no_o better_o discern_v between_o divine_a and_o humane_a work_n betwixt_o the_o first_o create_v of_o thing_n by_o god_n and_o the_o after-making_a of_o thing_n by_o man_n god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o help_n at_o all_o 4._o the_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o canopy_n to_o cover_v all_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o use_n of_o hand_n especial_o when_o both_o hand_n be_v use_v be_v to_o stretch_v a_o thing_n and_o to_o spread_v it_o abroad_o the_o lord_n in_o express_a term_n say_v my_o hand_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n isa._n 45._o 12._o these_o phrase_n of_o stretch_v forth_o and_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n be_v oft_o attribute_v unto_o god_n as_o isa._n 40._o 22._o jer._n 41._o 15._o psa._n 104._o 2._o job._n 9_o 8._o &_o 37._o 18._o 5._o great_a diligence_n be_v use_v in_o make_v the_o heaven_n mention_v of_o hand_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n imply_v thus_o much_o for_o careful_a and_o diligent_a person_n will_v put_v both_o their_o hand_n to_o what_o they_o do_v slothful_a and_o careless_a person_n will_v use_v but_o one_o hand_n and_o put_v the_o other_o into_o their_o bosom_n or_o pocket_n pro._n 9_o 24._o &_o 26._o 15._o 6._o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n imply_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n who_o with_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o can_v make_v so_o fair_a and_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v therefore_o the_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o firmament_n of_o his_o power_n psa._n 150._o 1._o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o great_a power_n and_o stretch_v out_o arm_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o jerem._n 32._o 17._o 7._o the_o heaven_n bear_v the_o cleave_v evidence_n of_o god_n excellency_n psa._n 8._o 3._o &_o 19_o 1._o of_o a_o picture_n make_v by_o apelles_n which_o be_v admirable_a in_o all_o man_n eye_n they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o apelles_n hand_n §._o 135._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n verse_n 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a set_v out_o by_o this_o copulative_a particle_n and_o manifest_v a_o addition_n of_o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n hereof_o see_v §_o
be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v the_o foresaid_a error_n as_o for_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n luk._n 10._o 21._o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a laughter_n this_o three_o error_n be_v a_o uncomfortable_a error_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n a_o error_n in_o practice_n be_v of_o they_o who_o profess_v faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o pensive_a be_v always_o deject_v in_o spirit_n walk_v heavy_o they_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v nor_o make_v cheerful_a these_o be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n to_o be_v blame_v for_o 1._o they_o give_v too_o great_a cause_n of_o justify_v the_o error_n last_o mention_v that_o rejoice_v be_v unlawful_a 2._o they_o wrong_v themselves_o in_o make_v their_o life_n more_o miserable_a then_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v and_o put_v away_o such_o comfort_n as_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o 3._o they_o prejudice_n other_o weak_a one_o in_o dishearten_v they_o they_o discourage_v such_o as_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o christian_a list_n and_o deter_v such_o as_o have_v not_o enter_v from_o enter_v 4._o they_o disgrace_v the_o holy_a profession_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o most_o uncomfortable_a profession_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o they_o dishonour_n god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o hard_a master_n so_o as_o no_o profit_n joy_n or_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o serve_v he_o §._o 67._o of_o believer_n rejoice_v just_a cause_n be_v here_o give_v to_o exhort_v and_o incite_v such_o as_o profess_v to_o have_v hope_n in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o hope_n by_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v evermore_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 16._o none_o have_v such_o just_a and_o true_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v the_o dignity_n honour_n pleasure_n profit_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n wherein_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n rejoice_v be_v vain_a like_a ice_n hail_n 〈◊〉_d snow_n which_o waste_v in_o the_o handle_n they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o job_n 1._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d we_o from_o they_o luk._n 12._o 20._o but_o christian_n have_v matter_n of_o true_a rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v solid_a unutterable_a everlasting_a among_o other_o christian_a duty_n this_o be_v much_o press_v in_o scripture_n moses_n do_v 〈◊〉_d lest_o ten_o time_n inculcate_v it_o in_o that_o last_o book_n which_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o last_o month_n of_o 〈◊〉_d age_n and_o that_o either_o by_o advice_n deut._n 33._o 18._o or_o by_o promise_n deut._n 12._o 12._o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n have_v ten_o time_n ten_o time_n in_o like_a manner_n press_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d his_o book_n of_o psalm_n so_o other_o prophet_n also_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o rejoice_v isa._n 66._o 10._o zeph._n 3._o 14._o zech._n 9_o 9_o so_o christ_n matth._n 5._o 12._o and_o his_o apostle_n phil._n 4._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o james_n 1._o 9_o yea_o and_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n rev._n 19_o 7._o none_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v then_o believer_n for_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n luke_n 10._o 20._o christ_n the_o great_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d they_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o heaven_n itself_o as_o they_o have_v in_o these_o respect_v just_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v so_o the_o bless_a effect_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v upon_o their_o rejoice_v be_v forceable_a inducement_n to_o perform_v the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 1._o by_o their_o rejoice_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o joy_n be_v much_o glorify_v it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o kind_a and_o good_a a_o master_n every_o way_n as_o his_o servant_n much_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d he_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a inducement_n to_o draw_v on_o other_o who_o be_v without_o to_o like_o 〈◊〉_d profession_n which_o cause_v such_o rejoice_v and_o themselves_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d profession_n 3._o it_o sweeten_v our_o whole_a life_n it_o sweeten_v all_o that_o we_o do_v for_o preservation_n 〈◊〉_d nature_n as_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o other_o refresh_n it_o sweeten_v the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n it_o sweeten_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n which_o we_o do_v to_o man_n it_o sweeten_v all_o â—…ner_n of_o suffering_n it_o sweeten_v our_o very_a deathbed_n §._o 68_o of_o perseverance_n without_o intermission_n or_o revolt_n that_o which_o make_v confidence_n and_o rejoice_v a_o true_a sure_a and_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o be_v christ_n house_n be_v perseverance_n therein_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o caution_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o firm_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n expression_n be_v very_o emphatical_a there_o be_v three_o word_n use_v every_o perseverance_n of_o which_o imply_v the_o point_n intend_v 1._o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d hold_v fast_o be_v in_o greek_a a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v but_o this_o compound_n so_o to_o have_v it_o as_o never_o to_o let_v it_o go_v and_o this_o be_v to_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v this_o word_n heb._n 10._o 23._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o 2._o the_o adjective_n translate_v a_o firm_a import_v such_o a_o steadfastness_n as_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v away_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 11._o it_o imply_v a_o hold_a 〈◊〉_d without_o intermission_n 3._o this_o last_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o end_n show_v that_o such_o a_o perseverance_n be_v here_o intend_a as_o will_v neither_o be_v interrupt_v nor_o clean_o break_v off_o for_o the_o end_n here_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o period_n of_o one_o life_n so_o be_v the_o word_n take_v vers_fw-la 14._o matth._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d revel_n 2._o 26._o to_o show_v that_o it_o imply_v a_o perpetual_a continue_v in_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v translate_v â—…nual_a persevere_v luk._n 18._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o a_o perpetuity_n as_o be_v eternal_a john_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o perseverance_n the_o perseverance_n here_o set_v down_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o double_a kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n one_o of_o such_o as_o make_v show_n of_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v by_o fit_n sometime_o they_o fit_n be_v exceed_o bold_a and_o jocund_a other_o time_n they_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o anguish_n they_o be_v like_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o ague_n sometime_o well_o sometime_o ill_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o such_o many_o time_n as_o notwithstanding_o their_o well_o day_n they_o die_v in_o a_o fit_a they_o deal_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o child_n do_v with_o a_o bird_n that_o they_o hold_v by_o a_o string_n sometime_o they_o will_v hold_v it_o in_o and_o sometime_o let_v it_o fly_v out_o so_o as_o the_o bird_n on_o a_o sudden_a they_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n fly_v clean_o away_o this_o intermission_n argue_v unsoundnesse_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o caution_n here_o prescribe_v the_o other_o be_v of_o such_o as_o repent_v their_o good_a beginning_n and_o prove_v plain_a apostate_n grace_n they_o be_v like_o such_o as_o have_v leave_v their_o colour_n will_v be_v hang_v rather_o than_o return_v to_o they_o again_o these_o be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a plight_n the_o last_o state_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o luk._n 11._o 26._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o these_o be_v like_a nebuchadnezar_n image_n who_o head_n be_v of_o fine_a gold_n his_o foot_n part_v of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n dan._n 2._o 32_o 33_o 34._o such_o be_v saul_n joash_n judas_n and_o other_o who_o end_n be_v memorable_a and_o miserable_a in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v use_v christ_n memento_n remember_v lot_n wife_n luke_n 17._o 32._o §._o 69._o of_o motive_n to_o perseverance_n if_o divine_a exhortation_n to_o a_o grace_n and_o earnest_a dissuasion_n from_o the_o contrary_a if_o earnest_a supplication_n for_o obtain_v a_o grace_n and_o hearty_a gratulation_n for_o enjoy_v it_o if_o gracious_a promise_n make_v to_o a_o grace_n and_o fearful_a denunciation_n against_o the_o want_n of_o it_o if_o a_o bless_a recompense_n of_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v it_o and_o woeful_a revenge_n on_o those_o that_o have_v fail_v therein_o be_v motive_n of_o force_n to_o enforce_v a_o point_n forceable_a motive_n be_v not_o want_v to_o press_v this_o point_n of_o perseverance_n many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o exemplify_v every_o of_o these_o of_o each_o take_v one_o instance_n 1._o for_o exhortation_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 2._o for_o dissuasion_n heb._n 3._o 12._o 3._o for_o
that_o he_o who_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v say_v jehoshaphat_n to_o his_o people_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o this_o be_v of_o force_n to_o stir_v up_o such_o as_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o get_v it_o and_o such_o as_o have_v it_o to_o nourish_v it_o of_o both_o these_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 17._o etc._n etc._n &_o §_o 64_o etc._n etc._n §._o 153._o of_o faith_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ._n faith_n be_v the_o grace_n here_o intend_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d ker_n of_o christ_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o for_o faith_n be_v that_o instrument_n which_o god_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n work_v in_o we_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o to_o beâ—…_n partaker_n of_o he_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n do_v use_v this_o instrument_n of_o faith_n to_o that_o purpose_n upâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n especial_a ground_n 1._o because_o faith_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v most_o to_o god_n honour_n hereof_o see_v tâ—…_n armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 7._o 2._o because_o faith_n do_v most_o strip_v man_n of_o all_o conceit_n in_o himself_o for_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o a_o man_n stretch_v out_o to_o another_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v that_o he_o can_v find_v it_o in_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o he_o look_v for_o iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o he_o stretch_v his_o hand_n to_o receive_v it_o against_o the_o foresaid_a doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o hereby_o we_o knâ—…_n we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 13._o hereupon_o another_o apostle_n faith_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o by_o these_o and_o other-like_a text_n of_o scripture_n â—…pears_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n not_o our_o union_n also_o by_o faith_n both_o may_v stand_v together_o for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n one_o on_o christ_n part_n which_o be_v the_o spiriâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d other_o on_o our_o part_n which_o be_v faith_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n lay_v hold_v on_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ._n if_o christ_n be_v worth_a the_o have_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o be_v make_v pâ—…_n of_o christ_n how_o blind_a be_v they_o that_o see_v it_o not_o what_o sot_n be_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d it_o not_o then_o labour_v to_o get_v preserve_v and_o well_o use_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d have_v appoint_v to_o that_o end_n here_o of_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o placeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d quote_v §._o 154._o of_o faith_n increase_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v beginning_n may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o â—…dation_n whereupon_o a_o edifice_n be_v build_v or_o for_o the_o first_o breed_n or_o 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v use_v heb._n 6._o 1._o and_o translate_v principle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o margin_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v thus_o express_v the_o â—…ning_n that_o the_o word_n beginning_n do_v there_o signify_v 1_o foundation_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d follow_v not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n begin_v and_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o late_a sense_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o freqâ—…_n use_v as_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 1._o 1._o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o 〈◊〉_d preach_v thereof_o now_o because_o john_n be_v the_o first_o minister_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o first_o miracle_n that_o 〈◊〉_d wrought_v be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n john_n 2._o 11._o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o have_v 〈◊〉_d foundation_n of_o faith_n lay_v among_o they_o why_o else_o shall_v he_o call_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v it_o fast_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d foundation_n heb._n 6._o 1._o on_o that_o place_n there_o will_v be_v a_o more_o just_a occasion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o point_n in_o this_o place_n as_o beginning_n signify_v the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n it_o sheweâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v begin_v it_o must_v be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d stify_v to_o the_o colossian_n that_o he_o hear_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v increase_v and_o be_v strengthen_v therein_o col._n 1._o 4_o 9_o 10_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n be_v not_o perfect_a at_o the_o first_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o by_o growth_n it_o attain_v to_o â—…ction_n beside_o growth_n in_o faith_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o point_n needful_a to_o be_v press_v in_o these_o decline_a day_n christ_n may_v well_o say_v to_o england_n as_o he_o do_v to_o ephesus_n thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n revel_v 2._o 4._o where_o there_o be_v a_o stay_n in_o grace_n there_o will_v be_v a_o decay_n we_o have_v need_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o we_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n ephes._n 4._o 15._o hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n §_o 64_o etc._n etc._n §._o 155._o of_o perseverance_n a_o evidence_n of_o our_o right_n to_o christ._n these_o word_n if_o we_o hold_v steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v before_o â—…_n 6._o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d if_o see_v §_o 60._o of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d hold_v fast_o to_o the_o end_n see_v §_o 68_o this_o inference_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o proviso_n show_v that_o it_o be_v perseverance_n in_o faith_n which_o give_v sure_a evidence_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ._n hereof_o seeâ—…_n â—…_z 6._o §_o 68_o §._o 156._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 3._o 14._o 14._o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o right_n to_o christ_n herein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o causal_a particle_n for_o 2._o the_o substance_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o privilege_n 2._o a_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o set_v down_o the_o privilege_n two_o point_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o privilege_n partaker_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o in_o this_o verb_n we_o be_v make_v about_o the_o evidence_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o this_o particle_n if_o 2._o the_o matter_n wherein_o be_v declare_v 1._o an_fw-mi act._n 2._o the_o subject_a the_o act_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n hold._n 2._o amplify_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o extent_n in_o this_o epithet_n steadfast_a 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o subject_a point_n at_o 1._o the_o beginning_n 2._o the_o grace_n itself_o confidence_n or_o faith_n doctrine_n i._o man_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 151._o ii_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n this_o phrase_n we_o be_v make_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 151._o iii_o our_o right_n in_o christ_n must_v make_v we_o faithful_a to_o he_o so_o faithful_a as_o we_o never_o depart_v from_o he_o nor_o be_v harden_v against_o he_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 151._o iv._o faith_n uphold_v they_o that_o have_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n faith_n be_v here_o style_v substance_n or_o that_o which_o support_v see_v §_o 152._o v._o faith_n make_v man_n partaker_n of_o christ._n in_o that_o continuance_n in_o faith_n be_v here_o set_v
so_o all_o other_o priest_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n exed_a 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o priest_n so_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n must_v be_v call_v of_o god_n see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 34_o 35._o §._o 21._o of_o aaron_n call_v and_o name_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o a_o high-priest_n divine_a institution_n 〈◊〉_d aaron_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o aaron_n be_v the_o first_o national_a highpriest_n that_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o his_o time_n head_n of_o family_n be_v before_o his_o time_n priest_n for_o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d 2._o all_o lawful_a legal_a priest_n descend_v from_o aaron_n and_o have_v that_o warrant_n to_o be_v priest_n that_o by_o lineal_a descent_n they_o come_v from_o he_o exod._n 29._o 9_o 3._o his_o call_v to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o god_n himself_o be_v express_o set_v 〈◊〉_d exod._n 28._o 1._o 4._o his_o call_n be_v ratify_v by_o a_o memorable_a miracle_n num._n 17._o 8_o 10._o 5._o they_o who_o oppose_v his_o call_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o terrible_a 〈◊〉_d num._n 16._o 10_o 16_o 17_o 35._o 6._o this_o be_v one_o special_a reason_n why_o aaron_n be_v call_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 106._o 16._o because_o he_o be_v first_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o be_v anoint_v 〈◊〉_d god_n appointment_n to_o be_v the_o first_o highpriest_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o all_o other_o priest_n this_o note_n of_o comparison_n 〈◊〉_d as_o imply_v in_o general_a that_o other_o must_v enter_v upon_o their_o function_n as_o aaron_n do_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d copulative_a conjunction_n add_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o imply_v some_o empâ—…asis_n and_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v even_o as_o aaron_n this_o particular_a instance_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o general_a case_n name_n giveth_z evidence_n that_o warrantable_a rule_n about_o some_o particular_a case_n and_o person_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o of_o like_a kind_n rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 68_o concern_v this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d aaron_n or_o aharon_n it_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n that_o in_o the_o three_o active_a signify_v to_o teach_v psal._n 27._o 11._o thus_o it_o imply_v a_o teacher_n and_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n it_o may_v be_v give_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o call_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o instruct_v people_n oâ—…_n aharon_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o monâ—…_n a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o mountain_n and_o thus_o also_o be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o like_a spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o priesthood_n whereby_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o a_o mountain_n above_o his_o brethren_n abraham_n be_v the_o great-grand-father_n of_o levi_n and_o levi_n the_o great-grand-father_n of_o aaron_n so_o as_o aaron_n be_v the_o six_o degree_n from_o abraham_n §._o 22._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 5._o 4._o and_o of_o observation_n thence_o arise_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o high-priest_n call_v this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v of_o the_o general_a there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o function_n in_o this_o phrase_n this_o honour_n 2._o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o the_o authority_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o in_o the_o negative_a observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v it_o down_o in_o this_o general_a phrase_n no_o man_n 2._o the_o matter_n in_o this_o phrase_n take_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o affirmative_a observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o warrant_n call_v 2._o the_o author_n thereof_o god_n the_o exemplification_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o a_o note_n of_o comparison_n as_o 2._o by_o the_o first_o person_n that_o be_v call_v aaron_n observation_n i._o the_o high-priesthood_n be_v a_o honourable_a function_n this_o title_n honour_n be_v put_v upon_o iâ—…_n see_v §_o 18._o ii_o no_o man_n may_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o high-priest_n function_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n no_o man_n take_v to_o himself_o see_v §_o 17._o iii_o he_o that_o be_v call_v may_v take_v that_o honour_n on_o he_o this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o see_v §_o 20._o iv._o god_n be_v the_o ordainer_n of_o the_o high-priest_n function_n he_o be_v here_o so_o express_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 20._o these_o four_o doctrine_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 20._o v._o particular_a case_n approve_v in_o scripture_n be_v direction_n for_o other_o like_a case_n so_o be_v the_o particular_a case_n of_o aaron_n about_o enter_v on_o the_o high-priesthood_n see_v §_o 21._o §._o 23._o of_o christ_n do_v what_o be_v warrantable_a verse_n 5._o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o here_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o apply_v to_o christ_n what_o he_o have_v in_o general_a deliver_v about_o a_o highpriest_n these_o two_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o be_v join_v together_o be_v note_n of_o a_o â—…dition_n or_o late_a part_n of_o a_o comparison_n which_o be_v the_o application_n thereof_o this_o application_n may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o general_a proposition_n 〈◊〉_d matter_n as_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o so_o also_o nor_o christ._n or_o to_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o aaron_n thus_o as_o aaron_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o that_o honour_n so_o 〈◊〉_d christ._n both_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n christ_n will_v not_o take_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a or_o unmeet_a for_o other_o to_o do_v he_o make_v himself_o a_o exaâ—…ple_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a and_o warrantable_a matter_n but_o will_v not_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o bolster_v up_o any_o in_o a_o undue_a course_n thus_o his_o pattern_n be_v a_o guide_n joh._n 13._o 15._o §._o 24._o of_o christ_n not_o glorify_v himself_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o declare_v the_o high-priesthood_n to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o here_o show_v that_o to_o attain_v thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v 〈◊〉_d glory_n imply_v excellency_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 19_o &_o chap._n 2_o v._n 7._o §_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d to_o glorify_v according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o make_v glorious_a and_o â—…o_o it_o be_v translate_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 10._o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o ascribe_v to_o one_o that_o glory_n or_o excellency_n which_o be_v his_o own_o most_o due_a to_o he_o thus_o creature_n may_v glorify_v their_o creator_n rev._n 15._o 4._o 2._o by_o confer_v glory_n upon_o one_o even_o such_o glory_n as_o he_o have_v not_o before_o 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n glorifi_v creature_n act._n 3._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 30._o these_o word_n follow_v to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n give_v evidence_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d kind_a of_o glorify_v be_v here_o mean_v namely_o a_o confer_v of_o that_o glory_n upon_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o the_o highpriesthood_n be_v a_o honour_n for_o christ_n to_o have_v take_v that_o to_o himself_o have_v be_v to_o glorify_v himself_o by_o confer_v glory_n and_o honour_n upon_o himself_o this_o negative_a that_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o giveth_z proof_n that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d no_o honour_n to_o himself_o i_o seck_fw-mi not_o my_o own_o glory_n say_v he_o joh._n 8._o 50._o this_o christ_n â—…veth_v by_o many_o argument_n joh._n 5_o 31_o etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v not_o arrogate_v honour_n to_o himself_o but_o rather_o wait_v upon_o the_o father_n to_o confer_v upon_o he_o what_o honour_n he_o see_v meet_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v on_o our_o behalf_n and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o a_o example_n unto_o we_o let_v therefore_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v 〈◊〉_d not_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o any_o place_n before_o we_o be_v call_v nor_o arrogate_v any_o honour_n to_o ourselves_o that_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n too_o prone_a hereunto_o let_v magistrate_n minister_n and_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o they_o they_o glorify_v not_o themselves_o the_o particular_a instance_n whereby_o this_o general_a negative_a that_o christ_n glorify_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o be_v evidence_v be_v the_o high-priesthood_n for_o that_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o christ_n by_o have_v that_o confer_v on_o he_o be_v indeed_o glorify_v so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o
downward_o therefore_o we_o shall_v evening_n and_o morning_n when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n on_o sabbath_n day_n or_o fast_a day_n solemn_o â—…ind_v ourselves_o too_o god_n promise_n covenant_n vow_n oath_n and_o such_o like_a bond_n to_o tie_v we_o unto_o god_n be_v as_o tutor_n to_o incite_v we_o unto_o duty_n and_o to_o check_v we_o for_o neglect_v thereof_o as_o therefore_o they_o be_v solemn_o to_o be_v make_v so_o oft_o to_o be_v renew_v this_o will_v make_v we_o more_o conscionable_a of_o duty_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o true_a purpose_n of_o perform_v what_o we_o tie_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 64._o and_o on_o psal._n 116._o 14._o §_o 90_o in_o â—…e_a end_n of_o it_o and_o 91._o §._o 101._o of_o this_o word_n sure_o heb._n 6._o 14._o sâ—…ying_v sure_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v set_v down_o whereby_o it_o be_v maâ—…nifested_v to_o be_v a_o oath_n the_o first_o word_n say_v have_v reference_n to_o god_n and_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v here_o produce_v the_o next_o word_n sure_o be_v in_o greek_a use_v for_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o particle_n as_o here_o use_v with_o a_o circumflex_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o strong_a asseveration_n which_o itself_o alone_o signify_v sure_o or_o true_o the_o quidem_fw-la other_o particle_n join_v thereto_o add_v emphasis_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v sure_o in_o truth_n indicat_fw-la the_o lxx_o on_o gen._n 22._o 17._o have_v use_v this_o word_n to_o show_v that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v the_o oath_n which_o god_n do_v swear_v other_o greek_a author_n do_v also_o use_v it_o as_o a_o note_n of_o a_o oath_n some_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n read_v amen_o which_o be_v a_o strong_a asseveration_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n §_o 241._o but_o i_o suppose_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o this_o place_n it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o god_n himself_o i_o have_v swear_v this_o clause_n therefore_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o be_v god_n oath_n gen._n 22._o 16_o 17._o of_o god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o oath_n see_v §_o 97._o §._o 102._o of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o abraham_n two_o thing_n do_v god_n by_o oath_n promise_v to_o abraham_n one_o general_n which_o be_v blessing_n the_o other_o particular_a which_o be_v multiplication_n of_o seed_n blessing_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v blessing_n see_v v_o 6._o §_o 47._o here_o blessing_n comprise_v under_o it_o every_o good_a and_o needful_a thing_n concern_v body_n and_o soul_n this_o life_n present_a and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o health_n wealth_n honour_n long_a life_n with_o other_o temporal_a good_a thing_n and_o justification_n sanctification_n with_o other_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o eternal_a salvation_n all_o these_o make_v to_o man_n happiness_n and_o therefore_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o word_n blessing_n object_n wicked_a man_n who_o be_v accurse_v enjoy_v the_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o christ_n one_o himself_o say_v woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a luk._n 6._o 24._o how_o then_o do_v these_o tend_v to_o man_n blessedness_n answ._n wicked_a man_n pervert_v the_o use_n of_o temporal_a good_a thing_n and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o curse_n but_o god_n bestow_v such_o grace_n on_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o they_o right_o use_v those_o temporal_a good_a thing_n and_o so_o they_o prove_v a_o blessing_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 1._o on_o eph._n 6._o 3._o §_o 101_o 102._o etc._n etc._n bless_v god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15._o 1._o here_o he_o make_v it_o good_a in_o this_o phrase_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o for_o god_n reward_n be_v blessing_n it_o make_v a_o man_n bless_v so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v make_v man_n he_o bless_v he_o gen._n 1._o 28._o and_o 5._o 2._o after_o man_n fall_n all_o the_o good_a that_o god_n do_v and_o intend_v to_o man_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n bless_v and_o that_o before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o in_o and_o after_o this_o world_n gen._n 9_o 1._o deu._n 28._o 3_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 5._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o 25._o 34._o be_v blessedness_n be_v that_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la that_o chief_a good_a whereof_o the_o heathen_a have_v a_o glimpâ—…_n but_o can_v not_o find_v out_o wherein_o it_o consist_v it_o be_v that_o whereof_o christ_n say_v one_o thing_n be_v needful_a luke_n 10._o 42._o he_o that_o be_v bless_v in_o what_o he_o have_v need_v no_o more_o he_o that_o have_v abundance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v not_o bless_v may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v nothing_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o particular_n to_o which_o blessedness_n be_v annex_v christ_n give_v blessedness_n instance_n of_o eight_o together_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o eight_o beatitude_n mat._n 5._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n give_v instance_n of_o many_o hundred_o more_o but_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o they_o all_o meet_v and_o determine_v in_o one_o chief_a good_a as_o all_o the_o line_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o circumference_n meet_v and_o end_v in_o the_o centre_n all_o river_n in_o the_o sea_n all_o beam_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v be_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v many_o member_n of_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o many_o unity_n eph._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o many_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o yea_o and_o million_o of_o particular_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n million_o be_v servant_n to_o that_o lord_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n but_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n one_o baptism_n but_o innumerable_a person_n in_o all_o age_n baptize_v so_o there_o be_v one_o blessedness_n yet_o many_o virtue_n grace_n duty_n and_o mean_n which_o concur_v to_o make_v up_o that_o blessedness_n but_o to_o make_v this_o point_n the_o more_o clear_a blessedness_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o inchoation_n it_o and_o progress_n thereof_o or_o in_o the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o inchoation_n and_o progress_n many_o mean_n be_v use_v many_o grace_n obtain_v many_o duty_n perform_v they_o that_o attain_v to_o blessedness_n must_v hear_v god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d keep_v it_o must_v â—…ear_v god_n must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n must_v mourn_v etc._n etc._n blessedness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a save_a grace_n in_o two_o respect_n especial_o 1._o because_o no_o blessedness_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o 2._o because_o they_o who_o attain_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v assure_o be_v bless_v quest._n what_o if_o a_o christian_a attain_v some_o of_o they_o though_o he_o have_v they_o not_o all_o answ._n whosoever_o have_v one_o sanctify_a grace_n have_v every_o sanctify_a grace_n all_o saint_n sanctify_a grace_n be_v as_o so_o many_o link_n of_o one_o chain_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o salvation_n he_o that_o have_v one_o have_v all_o he_o that_o have_v not_o all_o have_v none_o at_o all_o he_o that_o have_v any_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v true_o regenerate_v now_o regeneration_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v all_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o natural_a generation_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n yes_o though_o in_o natural_a generation_n there_o may_v be_v a_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o some_o part_n yet_o it_o never_o so_o fall_v out_o in_o spiritual_a regeneration_n fit_o therefore_o be_v blessedness_n ascribe_v to_o every_o particular_a grace_n because_o he_o that_o have_v one_o have_v also_o every_o one_o he_o that_o be_v true_o poor_a in_o spirit_n do_v mourn_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o grace_n may_v more_o conspicuous_o appear_v and_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n great_a and_o more_o eminent_a than_o other_o as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o be_v every_o grace_n in_o every_o true_a saint_n and_o that_o while_o here_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o that_o incomprehensible_a perfection_n
frame_v according_a to_o this_o exact_a rule_n which_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n of_o faith_n where_o by_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v â—…ed_v we_o 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n 〈◊〉_d towards_o maâ—…_n act._n 24._o 16._o for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o a_o accidental_a power_n which_o the_o law_n through_o man_n corruption_n have_v to_o increase_v sin_n and_o to_o make_v it_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a rom._n 7._o 13._o for_o the_o â—…ry_n forbid_v of_o a_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n make_v the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n more_o eager_o pursue_v it_o as_o a_o stubborn_a child_n will_v do_v a_o thing_n the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discern_v thus_o much_o hereupon_o they_o have_v this_o proverb_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d prone_a to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v and_o desire_v thing_n deny_v there_o be_v negata_fw-la a_o secret_a antipathy_n and_o contrary_a disposition_n in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o god_n pure_a law_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o antipathy_n be_v take_v away_o and_o another_o disposition_n wrought_v in_o true_a believer_n namely_o a_o true_a desire_n and_o faithful_a endeavour_n to_o avoid_v what_o the_o law_n forbid_v and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o require_v in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inward_a man_n rom._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n peremptory_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o every_o transgressor_n and_o transgression_n deut._n 27._o 26._o gal._n 3._o 10._o the_o law_n admit_v no_o surety_n nor_o accept_v any_o repentance_n thus_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 23._o yet_o this_o curse_n do_v not_o light_a on_o all_o for_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 1._o though_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o forementioned_a respect_n yet_o still_o it_o remain_v we_o to_o be_v of_o use_n for_o instruction_n and_o direction_n 1._o for_o instruction_n it_o demonstrate_v these_o point_n follow_v 1._o what_o god_n himself_o be_v exod._n 20._o 2._o 2._o what_o his_o holy_a will_n be_v psalm_n 40._o 8._o 3._o what_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o god_n and_o man_n matth._n 22_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 4._o what_o sin_n be_v 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o rom._n 3._o 20._o 5._o what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o sin_n jam._n 2._o 11._o rom._n 7._o 7._o 6._o what_o the_o pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v rom._n 7._o 14._o 7._o what_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o life_n be_v rom._n 7._o 19_o 8._o god_n approbation_n of_o obedience_n exod._n 20._o 6_o 12._o 9_o god_n detestation_n of_o transgressor_n exod._n 20._o 5_o 7._o 10._o the_o fearful_a doom_n of_o sinner_n gal._n 3._o 10._o 11._o man_n disability_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n rom._n 8._o 3._o 12._o the_o necessity_n of_o another_o mean_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 3._o 20_o 21._o direct_v 2._o for_o direction_n the_o law_n be_v of_o use_n to_o these_o point_n follow_v 1._o to_o convince_v man_n of_o sin_n 2._o to_o humble_v they_o for_o the_o same_o 3._o to_o work_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n 4._o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o 5._o to_o work_v self-deniall_n 6._o to_o drive_v mâ—…n_v to_o christ._n 7._o to_o pâ—…t_v they_o on_o to_o endeavour_v after_o as_o near_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n as_o they_o can_v 8._o to_o make_v they_o fearful_a of_o pull_v upon_o their_o soul_n a_o more_o fearful_a doom_n then_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v by_o despise_v the_o gospel_n 9_o to_o make_v impenitent_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a 10._o to_o make_v believer_n more_o thankful_a for_o christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n â—…hereby_o as_o a_o surâ—…ty_n he_o have_v do_v foâ—…_n they_o what_o they_o can_v not_o and_o endure_v that_o curse_n which_o they_o deserve_v to_o free_a thâ—…m_n from_o the_o same_o §._o 71._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 7._o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_o need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n vers._n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n thereof_o be_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o the_o point_n itself_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o second_o a_o proof_n thereof_o the_o point_n itself_o be_v a_o priesthood_n this_o be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o privilege_n appertain_v to_o it_o in_o set_v down_o the_o kind_n of_o that_o priesthood_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v it_o down_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o this_o particle_n if_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v this_o have_v two_o branch_n 1._o the_o person_n exercise_v it_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n imply_v in_o this_o word_n leviticall_a 2._o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o imply_v in_o this_o supposition_n if_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n the_o privilege_n of_o a_o priesthood_n be_v a_o relation_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o law_n under_o iâ—…_n the_o law_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n who_o receive_v the_o law_n under_o it_o the_o people_n 2._o by_o a_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o it_o v_o 12._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n be_v from_o the_o nâ—…ed_n of_o another_o priesthood_n here_o again_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o matter_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o proof_n be_v by_o a_o interrogation_n what_o need_n etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n another_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v the_o exemplification_n be_v in_o two_o order_n the_o first_o order_n be_v assert_v thus_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o other_o order_n be_v remove_v thus_o not_o call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n vâ—…rs_n 〈◊〉_d the_o consequence_n of_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n of_o a_o priesthood_n be_v a_o reâ—…_n betwixt_o it_o and_o a_o law_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o hereof_o be_v two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v for_o grant_v the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v the_o other_o a_o inference_n make_v upon_o that_o grant_n there_o be_v make_v a_o change_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o of_o necessity_n doctrine_n i._o a_o conditional_a supposition_n may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o contrary_a conclusion_n this_o supposition_n it_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o ground_n to_o prove_v the_o priesthood_n imperfect_a see_v §_o 61._o ii_o there_o be_v a_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 〈◊〉_d iii_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v son_n of_o levi._n this_o word_n leviticall_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o see_v §_o 61._o iv._o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a this_o be_v imply_v under_o the_o â—…sequence_n infer_v upon_o this_o supposition_n if_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n see_v §_o 61._o v._o a_o priesthood_n be_v use_v for_o establish_v a_o law_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o â—…hood_n see_v §_o 63._o vi_o the_o law_n establish_v by_o a_o priesthood_n be_v for_o people_n use_n for_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d it_o see_v §_o 63._o vii_o a_o imperfect_a prieâ—…t-hood_n need_v another_o this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 64_o viii_o nothing_o may_v â—…e_v add_v to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a this_o by_o consequence_n follow_v from_o the_o apostle_n argument_n see_v §_o 65._o ix_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o levi._n this_o also_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 64._o x._o christ_n priesthood_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n this_o be_v express_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 66._o xi_o christ_n be_v not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n this_o also_o be_v express_o affirm_v see_v §_o 66._o vers._n 12._o xii_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v
§_o 57_o §._o 77._o of_o christ_n eternal_a spirit_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o value_n and_o virtue_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o express_v who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o here_o be_v two_o principal_a cause_n set_v down_o 1._o the_o efficient_a the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2._o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n offer_v himself_o by_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n as_o god_n he_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d nature_n his_o humane_a nature_n object_n christ_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n luk._n 24._o 37_o 39_o answ._n 1._o christ_n speak_v according_a to_o their_o imagination_n for_o they_o conceit_v he_o to_o be_v a_o ghost_n 2._o he_o deny_v his_o body_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o thereupon_o bid_v they_o handle_v he_o and_o behold_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o here_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v use_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a subâ—…ance_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v without_o beginning_n as_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o act_n of_o offer_v spirit_n he_o for_o what_o other_o spirit_n can_v offer_v christ._n 1._o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v pollute_v 2._o christ_n be_v offer_v for_o that_o 3._o that_o be_v not_o eternal_a 2._o not_o a_o angelical_a spirit_n this_o action_n of_o offering_n christ_n be_v too_o transcendent_a for_o a_o create_a spirit_n angel_n be_v neither_o fit_a nor_o worthy_a to_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o christ_n nor_o be_v they_o proper_o eternal_a 3._o not_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n himself_n for_o that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o this_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o time_n and_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v eternal_a 4._o not_o the_o father_n himself_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n indeed_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o to_o he_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n offer_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o he_o that_o offer_v be_v distinct_a from_o he_o to_o who_o the_o offering_n be_v make_v 5._o not_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n who_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v style_v a_o spirit_n and_o in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o this_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o put_v into_o this_o catalogue_n the_o spirit_n of_o beast_n or_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o have_v any_o conceit_n of_o their_o do_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o spirit_n it_o remain_v that_o no_o other_o spirit_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o eternal_a spirit_n than_o the_o deity_n of_o christ._n to_o which_o this_o title_n spirit_n be_v oft_o attribute_v as_o joh._n 6._o 63._o rom._n 1._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o this_o title_n be_v here_o use_v to_o set_v out_o christ_n divine_a nature_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v true_a flesh_n weak_a and_o srail_a flesh_n flesh_n create_v in_o time_n observe_v most_o of_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n spirit_n oppose_v to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o that_o under_o this_o title_n flesh_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n do_v confirm_v sundry_a great_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n namely_o these_o 1._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n 2._o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a 3._o he_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n 4._o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n 5._o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n this_o description_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o difference_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v put_v betwixt_o the_o blood_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o material_a external_a carnal_a thing_n how_o then_o can_v it_o have_v such_o spiritual_a vigour_n above_o other_o blood_n answ._n because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o offer_v up_o other_o by_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n so_o as_o his_o blood_n be_v effectual_a not_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v material_a blood_n but_o as_o offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o 63._o this_o description_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4._o â—…4_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o and_o with_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v on_o he_o heb._n 11._o 27._o of_o this_o epithet_n eternal_a see_v §_o 65._o of_o etemity_n atttibute_v to_o christ_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 129_o 145._o and_o chap._n 2._o v._n 16_o §_o 160._o much_o comfort_n and_o courage_n may_v believer_n receive_v against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o lord_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o 12_o treat_n 1._o part._n 3._o §_o 27._o among_o other_o argument_n against_o arrius_n his_o heresy_n concern_v christ_n be_v a_o god_n make_v in_o time_n this_o description_n of_o christ_n deity_n be_v one_o special_a one_o this_o also_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v note_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n chap._n 5._o v._n 9_o §_o 51._o and_o of_o eternal_a redemption_n chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o §_o 65._o for_o christ_n our_o priest_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o can_v provide_v for_o preserve_v deliver_v and_o save_v eternal_o from_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n proceed_v a_o eternal_a efficacy_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v in_o time_n free_v from_o eternal_a damnation_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n §._o 78._o of_o christ_n a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n a_o special_a act_n attribute_v to_o the_o foresay_a eternal_a spirit_n be_v thus_o express_v offer_v himself_o the_o word_n offer_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o priestly_a function_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v be_v say_v to_o be_v himself_o which_o comprise_v both_o nature_n of_o christ_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 57_o so_o as_o christ_n be_v priest_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n in_o his_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o humane_a this_o be_v further_a evident_a 1._o by_o the_o order_n after_o which_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o 2._o by_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o priest_n chap._n 7._o v._n 27_o 28._o 3._o by_o that_o divine_a relation_n which_o be_v manifest_v between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v priest_n chap._n 5._o v._n 5._o 4._o by_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v as_o priest_n unto_o god_n act_n 20._o 28._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o just_o style_v not_o only_o a_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o a_o great_a high_a priest_n chap._n 4_o 14._o obj._n christ_n as_o god_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n but_o as_o priest_n be_v inferior_a therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v priest_n as_o god_n answ._n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o person_n christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o in_o his_o person_n consist_v of_o god-man_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a as_o god-man_n he_o differ_v from_o god_n and_o man_n in_o extremis_fw-la the_o extreme_n be_v great_a than_o man_n and_o less_o than_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n the_o same_o person_n which_o in_o nature_n be_v equal_a to_o another_o may_v in_o office_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n namely_o his_o priesthood_n be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o person_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o or_o that_o work_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n as_o to_o suffer_v be_v a_o work_n
to_o free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n so_o clear_o be_v this_o reveal_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o apostle_n say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v that_o the_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o a_o angel_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n declare_v by_o what_o name_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o and_o his_o forerunner_n upon_o christ_n first_o appear_v public_o thus_o set_v he_o out_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o 1._o sin_n be_v it_o that_o implunge_v man_n into_o so_o woeful_a a_o plight_n as_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o not_o to_o be_v than_o not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 2._o such_o be_v his_o case_n as_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o free_v he_o 3._o god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v pity_n on_o man_n in_o that_o miserable_a condition_n on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n christ_n appear_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v such_o a_o instance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n as_o exceed_v all_o expression_n all_o apprehension_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o far_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n away_o 1._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 1._o this_o be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n by_o many_o metaphor_n whereof_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 5_o petit._n §_o 130_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o domineer_a power_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o christ_n that_o power_n be_v subdue_v sin_n have_v not_o power_n in_o believer_n to_o make_v they_o slave_n to_o it_o object_n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a and_o maintain_v a_o combat_n in_o they_o rom._n 7._o 21_o 23._o answ._n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o deadly_a wound_n which_o can_v never_o be_v cure_v yet_o may_v retain_v life_n and_o so_o struggle_v and_o strive_v this_o the_o lord_n suffer_v for_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o saint_n these_o two_o respect_n about_o the_o condemn_a and_o domineer_a power_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_o apply_v to_o this_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o double_a law_n which_o concern_v sin_n one_o be_v a_o law_n against_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n whereby_o sin_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o command_n of_o this_o speak_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 25._o the_o word_n here_o use_v of_o put_v away_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o translate_v a_o disannul_n heb._n 7._o 18._o and_o it_o may_v imply_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o disannul_n of_o the_o foresay_a double_a law_n about_o sin_n this_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n afford_v great_a matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o poor_a sinner_n who_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o burden_n hereof_o be_v it_o not_o for_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n therein_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v cast_v into_o belshazzar_n passion_n dan._n 5._o 5._o but_o by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o fear_n be_v take_v away_o and_o matter_n of_o thanks_o be_v minister_v rom._n 7._o 25._o yea_o also_o of_o a_o holy_a triumph_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56._o when_o therefore_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o think_v on_o this_o but_o withal_o let_v we_o by_o the_o latter_a namely_o freedom_n from_o the_o domineer_a power_n of_o sin_n gain_v assurance_n of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v freedom_n from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n for_o where_o the_o apostle_n â—…aith_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o add_v who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o they_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o be_v hold_v as_o slave_n under_o sin_n dream_v of_o freedom_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o mean_n or_o rather_o the_o true_a proper_a cause_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o aforesaid_a be_v thus_o express_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v blood_n yeâ—…_n death_n even_o that_o which_o be_v slay_v so_o as_o christ_n put_v away_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n see_v v_o 22._o §_o 111._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o himself_o even_o his_o own_o blood_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 57_o and_o chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o these_o be_v great_a amplification_n of_o christ_n good_a respect_n to_o we_o §._o 132._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 25_o 26._o and_o observation_n thence_o raise_v vers._n 25._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o vers._n 26._o for_o then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o vers._n 25._o thâ—…se_n two_o verse_n set_v down_o another_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o legal_a priest_n the_o difference_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 25._o 2._o prove_v v_o 26._o the_o difference_n as_o propound_v consist_v in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o the_o thing_n offer_v for_o christ_n offer_v himself_o but_o the_o high-priest_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o 2._o in_o the_o time_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o but_o the_o high-priest_n every_o year_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o place_n whereinto_o the_o high-priest_n enter_v here_o sâ—…iled_v the_o holy_a place_n vers._n 26._o the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o kind_n of_o christ_n offering_n which_o be_v a_o suffering_n 1._o this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v which_o be_v amplify_v in_o the_o time_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o a_o inference_n be_v make_v thereupon_o the_o inference_n be_v thus_o express_v he_o have_v appear_v and_o it_o be_v enlarge_v 1._o by_o the_o time_n which_o admit_v a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o one_o that_o it_o be_v but_o once_o 2._o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o the_o end_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o put_v away_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o doctrine_n i._o christ_n bring_v a_o offering_n vers._n 25._o ii_o the_o offering_n that_o christ_n bring_v be_v himself_o these_o two_o doctrine_n be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 126._o iii_o christ_n do_v not_o often_o offer_v himself_o this_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 126._o iv._o christ_n in_o not_o offer_v himself_o often_o be_v unlike_o the_o legal_a high-priest_n the_o negative_a particle_n nor_o apply_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o note_n of_o comparison_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o high-priest_n prove_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 127._o v._o there_o be_v a_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 127._o vi_o the_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o holy-place_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 127._o vii_o the_o legal_a priest_n oft_o offer_v sacrifice_n every_o year_n his_o solemn_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o see_v §_o 127._o viii_o the_o legal_a priest_n appear_v before_o god_n with_o blood_n this_o be_v here_o intend_a under_o this_o phrase_n with_o the_o blood_n see_n §_o 127._o ix_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o legal_a priest_n carry_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o this_o word_n other_o beast_n be_v understand_v see_v §_o 127._o x._o christ_n offer_v himself_o be_v a_o suffering_n to_o death_n this_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n suffer_v as_o it_o be_v infer_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o christ_n not_o offer_v himself_o see_v §_o 128._o xi_o christ_n must_v not_o oft_o have_v suffer_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 128._o xii_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 128._o xiii_o christ_n have_v
etc._n etc._n see_v also_o v._n 25._o §_o 79._o §._o 99_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n against_o apostate_n yet_o further_o to_o aggravate_v the_o foresay_a judgement_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o effect_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n the_o word_n translate_v devour_v proper_o signify_v to_o eat_v up_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o seven_o lean_a cow_n in_o pharaoh_n dream_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o seven_o fat_a cow_n gen._n 41._o 20._o thus_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v up_o a_o thing_n when_o it_o burn_v it_o up_o and_o consume_v it_o this_o be_v to_o devour_v it_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o here_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v for_o hel-fire_n do_v not_o consume_v the_o damn_a but_o because_o that_o fire_n which_o consume_v a_o thing_n use_v to_o be_v very_o hot_a and_o the_o hot_a it_o be_v the_o soon_o it_o consume_v therefore_o this_o effect_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o aggravate_v the_o heat_n of_o this_o fire_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o torment_n yea_o and_o a_o impossibility_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v devour_v can_v escape_v here_o be_v further_o add_v a_o participle_n that_o set_v out_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o their_o doom_n may_v be_v spare_v for_o a_o while_n and_o they_o impudent_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o shall_v assure_o be_v judge_v and_o devour_v as_o here_o be_v set_v down_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v hell-torment_n apostasy_n make_v man_n liable_a to_o certain_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o withstand_v god_n fiery_a indignation_n of_o this_o point_n see_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_v 2._o §_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n §._o 100_o of_o apostate_n be_v adversary_n a_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o severity_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a judgement_n upon_o apostate_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o adversary_n the_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v a_o double_a compound_n of_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d under_o and_o another_o that_o signify_v of_o or_o from_o and_o a_o adverbe_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d contrary_a they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o disposition_n contrary_n to_o god_n contrary_a to_o his_o son_n christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n yea_o such_o adversary_n as_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n under_o colour_n thereof_o do_v the_o great_a mischief_n some_o therefore_o translate_v this_o word_n adversarij_fw-la secret_a adversary_n this_o show_v that_o apostate_n be_v the_o great_a adversary_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o exalt_v and_o oppose_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o the_o apostle_n express_o call_v such_o adversary_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o phil._n 1._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 14._o and_o thus_o he_o describe_v they_o they_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 15._o fit_o be_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n mind_n to_o they_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o word_n that_o set_v out_o both_o these_o it_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d hater_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 30._o which_o be_v use_v both_o active_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o passive_o hate_v of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n and_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n of_o who_o story_n read_v the_o recovery_n from_o apostasy_n §_o 56._o 1._o this_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o foresay_a judgement_n if_o it_o be_v equal_a that_o such_o as_o have_v neglect_v to_o receive_v christ_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n mat._n 25._o 42_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o equal_a be_v it_o that_o adversary_n such_o adversary_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v shall_v be_v devour_v with_o fiery_a indignation_n be_v it_o not_o most_o meet_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v that_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o look_v for_o judgement_n that_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o fiery_a indignation_n that_o it_o shall_v devour_v they_o 2._o this_o esteem_n of_o apostate_n before_o god_n that_o they_o be_v adversary_n and_o that_o so_o fearful_a a_o vengeance_n do_v wait_v upon_o they_o shall_v make_v we_o fearful_a of_o give_v any_o way_n to_o this_o sin_n to_o be_v in_o god_n account_n a_o adversary_n be_v as_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v count_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o §._o 101._o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n heb._n 10._o 28._o vers._n 28._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o apostle_n further_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o forenamed_a judgement_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d less_o thus_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v less_o than_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n therefore_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n may_v much_o more_o die_v without_o mercy_n by_o moses_n law_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n thereof_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n 1._o moral_a which_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n for_o all_o adam_n child_n in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n 2._o the_o ceremonial_a which_o be_v a_o particular_a prescript_n form_n of_o piety_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o judicial_a which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o policy_n for_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o restrain_v this_o to_o the_o judicial_a law_n but_o neither_o of_o the_o forementioned_a kind_n must_v be_v exclude_v for_o the_o blasphemer_n sin_v against_o the_o moral_a law_n leu._n 24._o 16._o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o be_v stone_v numb_a 15._o 32_o etc._n etc._n offend_v against_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o howsoever_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n yet_o the_o strictness_n of_o not_o kindle_v the_o fire_n thereon_o exod._n 35._o 3._o against_o which_o that_o man_n transgress_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o law_n for_o put_v the_o disobedient_a child_n to_o death_n be_v judicial_a deut._n 21._o 21._o because_o moses_n be_v god_n minister_n therefore_o god_n law_n be_v style_v moses_n law_n for_o where_o matthew_n speak_v of_o dishonour_v parent_n thus_o he_o express_v it_o god_n command_v matth._n 15._o 4._o an_o other_o evangelist_n thus_o express_v it_o moses_n say_v mark_v 7._o 10._o in_o like_a manner_n moses_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o §_o 164._o §._o 102._o of_o despise_v the_o law_n the_o fault_n here_o intend_v be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o despise_v the_o greek_a word_n so_o translate_v signify_v utter_o to_o reject_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v apply_v 1._o to_o reject_v of_o man_n petition_n mark_v 6._o 26._o 2._o to_o despise_v government_n jude_n v._n 8._o 3._o to_o disannul_v man_n will_n and_o testament_n gal._n 3._o 15_o 4._o to_o despise_v of_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n luke_n 10._o 16._o 5._o to_o the_o frustrate_v of_o god_n counsel_n luke_n 7._o 30._o 6._o to_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 12._o 7._o to_o make_v void_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 21_o 8._o to_o nullify_a the_o law_n mark_v 7._o 9_o 9_o to_o god_n bring_v man_n wisdom_n to_o nought_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 19_o 10._o to_o god_n disannul_v of_o the_o law_n heb._n 7._o 18._o §_o 85._o there_o see_v more_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o these_o exemplification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o high_a pitch_n of_o the_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o full_a this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o transgression_n some_o be_v beside_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o it_o whereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 14_o etc._n etc._n other_o be_v a_o plain_a despise_v of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n here_o imply_v the_o different_a word_n in_o all_o the_o learned_a language_n that_o do_v set_v forth_o sin_n do_v imply_v degree_n therein_o so_o do_v the_o different_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v
hundred-fold_n of_o that_o which_o he_o sow_v and_o he_o wax_v great_a and_o he_o have_v such_o possession_n as_o the_o philistines_n envy_v he_o gen._n 26._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 4._o he_o live_v more_o quiet_o and_o have_v more_o rest_n than_o the_o other_o two_o patriarch_n he_o be_v not_o force_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o other_o be_v we_o read_v only_o of_o his_o be_v force_v by_o famine_n to_o go_v to_o gerar._n gen._n 26._o 1._o 5._o few_o fail_n be_v note_v of_o isaac_n than_o of_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o we_o read_v only_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o dissemble_v his_o wife_n gen._n 26._o 7._o and_o of_o his_o overmuch_a indulgency_n to_o his_o profane_a son_n esau_n gen._n 27._o 3._o indeed_o his_o name_n after_o his_o death_n be_v least_o speak_v of_o i_o take_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o neither_o be_v the_o first_o root_n as_o abraham_n be_v nor_o have_v immediate_o issue_v from_o he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o jacob_n have_v §._o 105._o of_o isaac_n faith_n in_o blessing_n his_o child_n the_o act_n whereby_o isaac_n manifest_v his_o faith_n be_v express_v in_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d bless_v of_o the_o composition_n and_o various_a acception_n of_o this_o verb_n bless_v see_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 1._o §_o 12._o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o prophetical_a prediction_n and_o paternal_a confirmation_n of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o his_o child_n this_o act_n of_o isaac_n be_v partly_o extraordinary_a as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n like_o to_o his_o father_n gen._n 20._o endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o can_v certain_o foretell_v what_o shall_v befall_v his_o child_n in_o future_a age_n it_o be_v also_o partly_o ordinary_a which_o he_o do_v as_o a_o father_n and_o that_o by_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n the_o extraordinary_a give_v proof_n that_o true_a faith_n put_v on_o believer_n to_o make_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v please_v or_o distasteful_a to_o man_n isaac_n in_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o confer_v the_o main_a blessing_n upon_o his_o elder_a son_n gen._n 27._o but_o god_n by_o a_o special_a instinct_n reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o jacob_n shall_v have_v that_o blessing_n according_o he_o bless_v the_o young_a his_o faith_n move_v he_o to_o deny_v himself_o in_o yield_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o act_n of_o isaac_n as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o bless_v his_o child_n give_v instance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o bless_v their_o child_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o domestical_a duty_n treat_n 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 59_o by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o will_v hence_o follow_v that_o child_n ought_v aught_o to_o seek_v their_o parent_n blessing_n hereof_o also_o see_v domestical_a duty_n treat_v 5._o of_o child_n §_o 9_o §._o 106._o of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n name_n relation_n and_o different_a blessing_n the_o party_n bless_v be_v set_v down_o by_o name_n jacob_n and_o esau._n the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d jacob_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o calcaneum_fw-la heel_n he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o in_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n he_o hold_v his_o brother_n by_o the_o heel_n gen._n 25._o 26._o the_o verb_n whence_o that_o noun_n be_v derive_v signify_v to_o 4._o supplant_v or_o to_o trip_v down_o which_o be_v oft_o do_v with_o the_o heel_n hereupon_o this_o notation_n of_o jacob_n name_n be_v confirm_v by_o these_o word_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v he_o not_o right_o call_v jacob_n for_o he_o have_v supplant_v i_o these_o two_o time_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 27._o 36._o so_o as_o this_o name_n jacob_n signify_v a_o supplant_a two_o notation_n be_v give_v of_o esau._n esau_n name_n one_o be_v take_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v 20._o hair_n or_o hairy_a in_o this_o notation_n there_o be_v a_o transmutation_n of_o the_o two_o first_o letter_n and_o a_o take_n away_o of_o the_o last_o letter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o esau_n be_v a_o hairy_a man_n gen._n 27._o 11._o and_o thereupon_o this_o notation_n of_o his_o name_n be_v give_v the_o other_o notation_n be_v take_v from_o a_o hebrew_n verb_n which_o signify_v to_o seciâ—…_n make_v and_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v esau_n because_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n as_o a_o full_a make_v man_n or_o as_o a_o grow_a man_n full_a of_o hair_n on_o his_o body_n he_o be_v also_o call_v edom_n edom._n which_o signify_v rubuit_fw-la red_a gen_n 25._o 25._o and_o this_o both_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o colour_n with_o which_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o disposition_n which_o be_v bloody_a and_o cruel_a yea_o also_o the_o name_n edom_n be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o broth_n for_o which_o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n gen._n 25._o 30._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o both_o their_o name_n be_v fit_v to_o occasion_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_v 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 20._o these_o two_o child_n be_v brother_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n twin_n and_o that_o of_o one_o birth_n only_o one_o come_v out_o before_o the_o other_o namely_o esau_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v count_v and_o call_v the_o elder_a gen._n 27._o 1._o thereupon_o the_o birthright_n belong_v to_o he_o till_o he_o sell_v it_o etc._n for_o a_o song_n as_o we_o say_v even_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o broth_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v profane_a heb._n 12._o 16._o though_o esau_n be_v the_o elder_a yet_o be_v jacob_n set_v before_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a prefer_v son_n and_o in_o god_n account_n more_o honourable_a than_o his_o elder_a brother_n for_o grace_n add_v more_o honour_n than_o all_o outward_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n can_v do_v hereof_o see_v person_n more_o ver_n 4._o §_o 11._o both_o these_o son_n though_o they_o be_v of_o different_a disposition_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v bless_v by_o their_o father_n but_o with_o different_a blessing_n the_o father_n neither_o do_v nor_o will_v bless_v the_o profane_a son_n with_o that_o blessing_n wherewith_o he_o bless_v his_o pious_a son_n whereupon_o he_o say_v i_o have_v bless_v he_o mean_v the_o young_a yea_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 27._o 33._o but_o esau_n be_v bless_v with_o temporal_a blessing_n jacob_n with_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a also_o thus_o there_o be_v blessing_n for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n psal._n 145._o 16._o and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v say_v to_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a matth._n 5._o 45._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o live_a god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o this_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o manifest_v his_o bounty_n and_o to_o try_v if_o wicked_a one_o may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o mercy_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o aggravate_v their_o just_a condemnation_n 1._o christ_n teach_v we_o herein_o to_o set_v our_o heavenly_a father_n before_o we_o and_o to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o matth._n 5._o 44._o 2._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o blessing_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o god_n fatherly_a love_n in_o that_o he_o do_v bestow_v temporal_a blessing_n upon_o we_o these_o may_v be_v give_v in_o wrath_n and_o take_v away_o in_o wrath_n as_o a_o king_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n and_o take_v away_o from_o they_o hos._n 13._o 11._o they_o be_v spiritual_a blessing_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o god_n fatherly_a favour_n §._o 107._o of_o isaac_n faith_n about_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o subject_a matter_n whereabout_o isaac_n bless_v his_o two_o son_n be_v express_v in_o these_o general_a term_n 〈◊〉_d concern_v thing_n to_o come_v these_o thing_n to_o come_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o both_o these_o the_o posterity_n of_o both_o of_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o these_o phrase_n the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o plenty_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n gen._n 27._o v._n 28_o 39_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o iacob_n posterity_n shall_v be_v lord_n over_o esau_n which_o continue_v from_o david_n time_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 14._o till_o the_o reign_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 2_o king_n 8._o 20._o when_o the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n break_v the_o yoke_n from_o
god_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o they_o thus_o there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n in_o she_o and_o this_o be_v account_v a_o true_a faith_n which_o will_v grow_v and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o such_o a_o faith_n have_v naaman_n 2_o king_n 5._o 15._o and_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n mar._n 9_o 24._o god_n behold_v such_o a_o substance_n in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o will_v bring_v forth_o glorious_a fruit_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v this_o ever_o abide_v and_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v perform_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n phil._n 1._o 6._o 1._o this_o be_v sweet_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o find_v the_o true_a seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o grace_n faith_n in_o they_o for_o this_o inward_a work_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o true_a evidence_n thereof_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o comfort_n when_o a_o woman_n that_o desire_v child_n first_o discern_v that_o she_o conceive_v with_o child_n she_o be_v much_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o bring_v forth_o a_o perfect_a child_n the_o israelite_n much_o rejoice_v when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v after_o their_o captivity_n ezra_n 3._o 11._o in_o hope_n that_o the_o whole_a house_n in_o time_n will_v be_v perfect_v for_o the_o present_a god_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n in_o high_a account_n and_o for_o the_o future_a god_n will_v so_o bless_v it_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n shall_v become_v a_o tree_n matth._n 13._o 31_o 32._o 2._o they_o who_o find_v the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o who_o earnest_o desire_v true_a grace_n who_o sensible_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o it_o who_o be_v true_o grieve_v for_o that_o want_n â—…ay_v hence_o receive_v comfort_n true_a grace_n though_o small_a will_v be_v accept_v 3._o two_o sort_n of_o people_n may_v receive_v direction_n from_o hence_o 1._o they_o who_o have_v but_o small_a mean_n let_v such_o improve_v those_o mean_n to_o the_o mean_n best_a advantage_n that_o they_o can_v so_o do_v rahab_n if_o man_n well_o use_v what_o they_o have_v they_o shall_v have_v more_o unto_o every_o one_o which_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v luk_n 19_o 26._o 2._o they_o who_o have_v powerful_a mean_n as_o they_o find_v any_o inward_a work_n of_o mean_n the_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o those_o mean_n let_v they_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v thereby_o and_o answer_v plentiful_a mean_n of_o grace_n with_o some_o competent_a measure_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n though_o small_a grace_n may_v be_v true_a yet_o true_a grace_n will_v not_o ever_o be_v small_a thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n do_v grow_v and_o that_o to_o admiration_n ezek._n 47._o 3_o 4_o 5._o §._o 182._o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o rahab_n faith_n the_o person_n who_o faith_n be_v here_o commend_v be_v thus_o set_v out_o the_o harlot_n rahab_n her_o example_n be_v the_o more_o rare_a 1._o by_o reason_n of_o her_o sex_n manifest_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d feminine_a gender_n she_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o woman_n may_v prove_v worthy_n have_v be_v prove_v v_o 11._o §_o 53._o 2._o by_o reason_n of_o her_o nation_n she_o be_v a_o gentile_a yea_o she_o be_v of_o the_o curâ—…ed_a stock_n of_o the_o canaanite_n so_o as_o god_n can_v call_v out_o into_o his_o church_n the_o most_o â—…likely_a that_o may_v be_v 3._o by_o reason_n of_o her_o external_a condition_n or_o silthy_a profession_n she_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d this_o do_v much_o confirm_v the_o point_n last_o note_v her_o name_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d rahab_n which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v broad_a 〈◊〉_d large_a it_o fit_o answer_v both_o to_o her_o former_a and_o late_a condition_n to_o her_o former_a in_o regard_n of_o her_o impudence_n make_v herself_o as_o a_o broad_a street_n for_o â—…y_a to_o come_v into_o to_o the_o late_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o receive_v a_o large_a apprehension_n of_o god_n work_n and_o those_o both_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 9_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o clatus_fw-la rahab_n psal._n 87._o 4._o and_o 89._o 10._o and_o isa._n 51._o 9_o but_o though_o in_o english_a the_o name_n be_v of_o the_o same_o letter_n yet_o in_o hebrew_n they_o have_v different_a letter_n and_o come_v from_o different_a root_n one_o signify_v broad_a the_o other_o proud_a and_o be_v put_v for_o egypt_n the_o fruit_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o these_o manifest_v josh._n chap._n 2._o 1._o she_o entertain_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n v_o 1._o 2._o she_o hide_v they_o from_o danger_n v_o 4._o 3._o she_o refuse_v to_o betray_v they_o v_o 4._o 4._o she_o beguile_v those_o that_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v they_o v_o 5._o 5._o she_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n v_o 11._o 6._o she_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v affright_v the_o nation_n v_o 9_o 7._o she_o ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o power_n the_o great_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v v_o 10._o 8._o she_o be_v persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v say_v shall_v be_v v_o 9_o 9_o she_o adjure_v they_o by_o the_o true_a god_n v_o 12._o 10._o she_o desire_v mercy_n of_o god_n people_n when_o other_o stand_v out_o wherein_o she_o look_v further_a than_o other_o and_o more_o profit_v by_o what_o she_o have_v hear_v v_o 12._o 11._o her_o desire_n of_o mercy_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o she_o v_o 13._o 12._o she_o keep_v covenant_n v_o 14_o 21._o 13._o she_o provide_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o escape_n of_o god_n people_n v_o 15._o 14._o she_o incorporate_v herself_o into_o god_n church_n for_o ever_o josh._n 6._o 25._o matth._n 1._o 5._o this_o instance_n of_o rahab_n give_v evidence_n that_o god_n have_v gentile_n among_o his_o people_n and_o account_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n jewâ—…sh_a writer_n reckon_v up_o nine_o famous_a woman_n 1._o hagar_n a_o egyptian_a in_o abraham_n family_n gen._n 16._o 1._o 2._o ioseph_n wife_n genes_n 41._o 50._o these_o two_o be_v the_o midwife_n that_o preserve_v the_o child_n of_o the_o hâ—…brews_n alive_a against_o the_o king_n command_n exod._n 1._o 15._o 3._o shiphra_fw-la 4._o puah_n 5._o pharaoh_n daughter_n exod._n 2._o 5._o there_o order_n show_v that_o they_o mean_v she_o who_o take_v up_o moses_n though_o solomon_n wife_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v mean_v 6._o zipporah_n moses_n wife_n exod._n 2._o 21._o 7._o this_o rahab_n mention_v in_o my_o text_n 8._o ruth_n the_o daughter_n in_o law_n of_o naomi_n ruth_n 1._o 16._o 9_o jaell_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la judg._n 4._o 17._o all_o these_o do_v worthy_a fact_n but_o whether_o all_o these_o be_v effectual_o convert_v be_v a_o question_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o other_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n witness_v the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o stranger_n of_o both_o sex_n and_o their_o admittance_n to_o the_o passeover_n and_o to_o other_o sacred_a rite_n god_n hereby_o give_v evidence_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 22._o 18._o hereby_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n the_o like_a he_o do_v now_o concern_v the_o recall_v of_o the_o reject_a jew_n rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o there_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o their_o rejection_n some_o jew_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n rom._n 11._o 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v for_o call_v the_o gentile_n move_v the_o jew_n to_o entertain_v such_o gentile_n as_o come_v in_o to_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o the_o like_a ground_n have_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a duty_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o jew_n §._o 183._o of_o rahab_n be_v a_o harlot_n and_o of_o her_o prerogative_n that_o woman_n who_o yield_v forth_o such_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o harlot_n which_o brand_v she_o for_o a_o infamâ—…us_a woman_n some_o question_n be_v make_v by_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n whether_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o harlot_n or_o a_o hostess_n they_o suppose_v it_o a_o matter_n improbable_a harlot_n and_o dishonourable_a for_o israelite_n come_v among_o gentile_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o harlot_n not_o consider_v how_o god_n glory_n be_v much_o more_o magnify_v by_o her_o conversion_n for_o 1._o by_o a_o secret_a providence_n and_o divine_a instinct_n be_v this_o thus_o order_v 2._o she_o be_v call_v a_o harlot_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o her_o present_a but_o
in_o his_o call_n so_o he_o be_v from_o his_o youth_n all_o his_o day_n his_o faithfulness_n father_n appoint_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o sheep_n he_o do_v it_o diligent_o though_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n whereat_o his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o brother_n be_v yet_o do_v not_o he_o stir_v from_o his_o charge_n till_o he_o be_v send_v for_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 11._o when_o his_o father_n send_v he_o of_o a_o errant_a to_o his_o brethren_n at_o the_o camp_n he_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o go_v but_o leave_v his_o father_n sheep_n with_o a_o keeper_n and_o when_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n fall_v upon_o the_o flock_n he_o adventure_v his_o life_n upon_o they_o both_o and_o kill_v they_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 20_o 34_o etc._n etc._n great_a also_o be_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o other_o and_o high_a calling_n 3._o his_o put_v forth_o himself_o to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o god_n church_n witness_v his_o ability_n combat_n with_o goliath_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 32._o and_o with_o the_o philistine_n and_o other_o enemy_n on_o all_o occasion_n god_n have_v give_v he_o extraordinary_a valour_n he_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n that_o he_o can_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o he_o so_o improve_v other_o gift_n as_o his_o skill_n in_o music_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o saul_n spirit_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 18._o 4._o his_o justice._n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n they_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o justice_n the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n psal._n 78._o 72._o 5._o his_o keep_a covenant_n with_o man_n witness_n the_o kindness_n that_o he_o show_v to_o covenant_n jonathan_n son_n 2_o sam._n 9_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n psal._n 15._o 4._o fail_v herein_o be_v account_v a_o heathenish_a abomination_n rom._n 1._o 30._o god_n vengeance_n be_v manifest_v against_o covenant-breaking_a even_o with_o man_n jer._n 34._o 18._o ezek._n 17._o 16._o 6._o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a the_o frequent_a mention_n which_o he_o make_v mercy_n of_o such_o giveth_z proof_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v such_o a_o one_o psal._n 41._o 1._o and_o 112._o 4_o 9_o 7._o his_o sympathy_n at_o other_o distress_n psal._n 35._o 13_o 14._o sympathy_n 8._o his_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n 1_o chr._n 16._o 3._o liberality_n 9_o his_o retribution_n of_o kindness_n for_o kindness_n this_o be_v it_o that_o move_v he_o to_o send_v retribution_n comforter_n to_o hanun_n the_o king_n of_o ammon_n 2_o sam._n 10_o 2._o &_o to_o show_v what_o kindness_n he_o can_v to_o barzillai_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 33._o etc._n etc._n 10._o his_o meek_a and_o patient_a bear_n of_o wrong_n instance_n the_o case_n of_o shemei_n wrong_v obj._n he_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n advise_v solomon_n his_o son_n to_o bring_v his_o hoare-head_n down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o blood_n 1_o king_n 2._o 9_o ans._n he_o do_v not_o bid_v his_o son_n revenge_v that_o wrong_n but_o only_o take_v such_o notice_n thereof_o as_o if_o he_o find_v he_o faulty_a in_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o punish_v he_o so_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o david_n charge_n and_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o history_n do_v ratify_v the_o same_o 2._o david_n patience_n towards_o he_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v in_o forbear_v he_o for_o his_o own_o time_n the_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v to_o solomon_n be_v but_o a_o fruit_n of_o justice_n david_n patient_a bear_v of_o wrong_n show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o he_o 11._o his_o recompâ—…nsing_a good_a for_o evil_n this_o he_o oft_o profess_v of_o himself_o psal._n 35._o evil_n 12_o 13_o 14._o psal._n 109._o 4._o yea_o saul_n acknowledge_v so_o much_o of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 18._o this_o i_o proceed_v from_o a_o divine_a spirit_n this_o be_v of_o true_a spiritual_a virtue_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v rom._n 12_o 21._o we_o hâ—…ve_v a_o worthy_a pattern_n hereof_o in_o steâ—…_n act_v 7._o 60._o but_o a_o more_o worthy_a pattern_n in_o christ_n luke_n 23._o 34._o this_o be_v it_o which_o will_v give_v we_o assurance_n of_o god_n overcome_v our_o evil_n with_o his_o goodness_n math._n 6._o 12._o §._o 216._o of_o david_n privilege_n the_o four_o point_n about_o david_n concern_v those_o privilege_n which_o in_o way_n of_o recompense_n god_n bestow_v on_o he_o in_o particular_a they_o be_v these_o 1._o his_o preferment_n before_o and_o above_o other_o for_o 1._o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n whereof_o he_o be_v be_v account_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o tribe_n psal._n 78._o 67_o 68_o 2._o his_o father_n house_n be_v much_o advance_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o with_o this_o do_v david_n beat_v down_o michols_n pride_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 21._o 3._o david_n himself_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o his_o elder_a brethren_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 11._o david_n preferment_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o two_o term_n of_o motion_n from_o what_o to_o what_o from_o a_o shepherd_n to_o a_o quem_fw-la king_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 8._o ps._n 78._o 70_o 71._o god_n recompense_n be_v to_o admiration_n 2._o the_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v of_o all_o sort_n 1._o jonathan_n love_v he_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 1._o 2._o saul_n daughter_n love_v he_o also_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 20._o 3._o he_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o of_o saul_n servant_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 5_o 16._o 4._o samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o ahimelech_n the_o priest_n even_o when_o saul_n persecute_v he_o much_o respect_v he_o and_o succour_v he_o 1_o sam._n 19_o 18._o and_o 21._o 6_o 9_o 5._o achish_n king_n of_o gath_n bear_v good_a will_n towards_o he_o 1_o sam._n 27._o 6._o 6._o other_o enemy_n seek_v his_o favour_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 10._o thus_o god_n can_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o sort_n even_o of_o enemy_n towards_o his_o saint_n 3._o preservation_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o all_o that_o seek_v his_o hurt_n as_o against_o saul_n achish_n his_o own_o soldier_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o absalon_n his_o son_n sheba_n and_o other_o to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v such_o recovery_n he_o have_v from_o deadly_a distress_n whether_o by_o sickness_n or_o other_o way_n psal._n 6._o 1._o and_o 31._o 21._o and_o psal._n 116._o 3._o such_o be_v the_o foresay_a deliverance_n as_o david_n pen_v many_o psalm_n in_o memorial_n of_o they_o witness_v the_o title_n of_o psal._n 3._o and_o 18_o and_o 34_o and_o 56_o and_o 57_o and_o 59_o in_o david_n see_v how_o safe_a they_o be_v who_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v 4._o the_o puissant_a army_n and_o brave_a commander_n in_o war_n which_o he_o have_v for_o multitude_n he_o have_v fifteen_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o seventy_o thousand_o man_n of_o war_n in_o ten_o of_o his_o tribe_n for_o the_o number_n of_o two_o tribe_n be_v not_o give_v up_o 1_o chron._n 21._o 5._o we_o count_v 30_o or_o 40_o thousand_o a_o very_a great_a army_n 50_o thousand_o be_v count_v a_o camp_n royal_a what_o then_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o what_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o multiply_v fifteen_o time_n and_o seventy_o thousand_o add_v to_o they_o wise_a solomon_n account_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o a_o king_n to_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n prov._n 14._o 28._o what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o such_o people_n as_o be_v man_n of_o war_n able_a to_o defend_v their_o king_n and_o kingdom_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n safety_n and_o security_n 〈◊〉_d these_o there_o be_v very_o many_o such_o worthy_n as_o never_o any_o prince_n or_o state_n have_v one_o of_o the_o least_o can_v resist_v a_o hundred_o and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a a_o thousand_o 1_o chron._n 12._o 14._o so_o as_o in_o his_o time_n be_v accomplish_v that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v josh._n 23._o 10._o for_o particular_a instance_n observe_v 1_o chron._n 11._o 11_o 18_o 20_o 22_o 23_o and_o â—…0_n 4_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o lord_n set_v a_o man_n apart_o to_o great_a matter_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o answerable_a mean_n 5._o victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n never_o the_o like_a from_o joshua_n day_n to_o he_o he_o be_v never_o put_v to_o flight_n in_o any_o pitcht-battle_n indeed_o he_o sle_z from_o saul_n and_o from_o absalon_n but_o not_o as_o overcome_v but_o as_o a_o prudent_a man_n to_o prevent_v danger_n and_o avoid_v effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n people_n david_n by_o himself_o alone_o overthrow_v goliath_n so_o do_v sundry_a of_o his_o worthy_n destroy_v other_o giant_n by_o david_n victory_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o land_n be_v settle_v and_o the_o safety_n of_o god_n people_n secure_v thereby_o solomon_n his_o son_n become_v such_o a_o man_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o war_n so_o
ely_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 11._o and_o 3._o 1._o there_o he_o manifest_v his_o obedience_n 1._o to_o his_o parent_n by_o a_o abide_n in_o that_o place_n and_o calling_n wherein_o they_o settle_v he_o 2._o to_o his_o tutor_n or_o master_n to_o who_o he_o be_v by_o his_o parent_n commit_v as_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n he_o minister_v before_o ely_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 1._o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o his_o readiness_n to_o run_v again_o and_o again_o and_o that_o in_o the_o night_n time_n when_o he_o suppose_v that_o ely_n have_v call_v he_o and_o by_o declare_v the_o whole_a message_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n to_z ely_z upon_o his_o charge_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o a_o worthy_a pattern_n this_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v under_o authority_n when_o he_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n he_o become_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o judge_n prophet_n as_o a_o prophet_n he_o be_v faithful_a 1_o sam._n 3._o 20._o this_o be_v a_o especial_a property_n of_o a_o good_a prophet_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d his_o faithfulness_n be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o declare_v god_n mind_n to_o the_o people_n 2._o in_o put_v up_o the_o people_n desire_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v by_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o be_v very_o powerful_a jer._n 15._o 1._o psal._n 99_o 6._o he_o take_v a_o right_a course_n to_o make_v his_o prayer_n available_a for_o the_o people_n for_o 1._o he_o bring_v the_o people_n together_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o public_a prayer_n 2._o he_o fit_v they_o to_o that_o public_a duty_n by_o call_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n 3._o he_o cause_v they_o deep_o to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n before_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n 4._o he_o bring_v they_o further_a to_o sanctify_v and_o enlarge_v their_o humiliation_n by_o fast_v 1_o sam._n 7._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o promise_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n himself_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o omit_v that_o duty_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o 6._o his_o own_o prayer_n be_v so_o powerful_a as_o thereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o obtain_v powerful_a preservation_n from_o enemy_n but_o also_o such_o extraordinary_a thunder_n as_o scatter_v the_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 10._o the_o other_o function_n whereby_o samuel_n life_n in_o his_o elder_a year_n be_v set_v out_o respect_v his_o government_n as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n hereof_o two_o thing_n be_v especial_o record_v 1._o his_o sedulity_n 2._o his_o integrity_n to_o these_o two_o head_n may_v all_o thing_n become_v a_o good_a governor_n be_v refer_v either_o of_o these_o without_o the_o other_o make_v one_o government_n very_o defective_a and_o faulty_a let_v a_o governor_n take_v indefatigable_a pain_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v corrupt_a his_o pain_n may_v prove_v the_o more_o pernicious_a let_v he_o be_v upright_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a and_o idle_a 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o uprightness_n but_o if_o both_o concur_v much_o may_v be_v expeâ—…_n from_o the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o one_o for_o much_o will_v be_v perform_v thereby_o 〈◊〉_d by_o samuel_n in_o who_o both_o concur_v this_o testify_v his_o diligence_n that_o he_o stay_v not_o at_o his_o own_o house_n for_o all_o the_o peoâ—…_n come_v thither_o for_o judgement_n but_o he_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d yearly_a progress_n and_o circuit_n not_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o for_o his_o people_n 〈◊〉_d and_o good_a the_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v in_o his_o yearly_a circute_n be_v bethel_n 〈◊〉_d gilgal_n and_o mizpeh_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 16._o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o utmost_a waste_n of_o 〈◊〉_d concern_v his_o incorruptness_n he_o challenge_v all_o the_o people_n if_o any_o way_n they_o 〈◊〉_d impeach_v he_o but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o as_o they_o bear_v public_a witâ—…_n to_o his_o integrity_n o_o that_o christian_a magistrate_n will_v set_v samuel_n as_o a_o pattern_n before_o they_o in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o integrity_n §._o 222._o of_o samuel_n cross_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o samuel_n live_v and_o rule_v in_o such_o evil_a time_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v meet_v with_o many_o cross_n among_o they_o two_o be_v most_o observable_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o beginning_n the_o other_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o government_n 〈◊〉_d begin_v with_o one_o of_o the_o most_o lamentable_a tragedy_n that_o have_v befall_v government_n 〈◊〉_d state_n since_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o canaan_n israel_n be_v twice_o smite_v before_o their_o 〈◊〉_d once_o about_o 4000_o man_n be_v slay_v and_o at_o another_o time_n 3000_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o the_o priest_n that_o carry_v it_o be_v slay_v 〈◊〉_d dismal_a be_v this_o news_n as_o old_a ely_n who_o then_o be_v judge_n and_o who_o samuel_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o news_n thereof_o fall_v from_o off_o his_o seat_n backward_o and_o break_v his_o 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o government_n can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o heavy_a across_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v their_o governor_n the_o other_o cross_n about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o government_n be_v his_o rejection_n aggreâ—…_n government_n by_o the_o quarrel_n which_o be_v pick_v to_o collâ—…ur_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d govern_v 1_o sam._n 8._o 5._o to_o reject_v he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o settle_v for_o a_o judge_n over_o his_o people_n 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v but_o a_o heavy_a cross_n to_o that_o good_a old_a man_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o who_o be_v much_o disgrace_v hereby_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n who_o herein_o manifest_v a_o tumultuous_a mind_n against_o god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o king_n in_o anger_n hos._n 13._o 1â—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v lay_v the_o cause_n thereof_o on_o he_o and_o his_o son_n must_v needs_o 〈◊〉_d more_o pierce_v his_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o please_v he_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 6._o true_a it_o be_v that_o his_o son_n be_v corrupt_a judge_n but_o must_v the_o father_n be_v reject_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o remedy_n worse_o than_o the_o malady_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v his_o son_n judge_n over_o israel_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o phrase_n intend_v that_o he_o give_v over_o the_o whole_a government_n to_o they_o much_o less_o that_o 〈◊〉_d justify_v they_o in_o their_o male-government_n the_o people_n may_v have_v make_v their_o complaint_n to_o he_o for_o redress_n which_o if_o he_o have_v refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v they_o may_v have_v have_v some_o more_o colour_n for_o what_o they_o do_v the_o advantage_n which_o the_o people_n take_v at_o samuel_n son_n ill_a government_n show_v what_o pious_a parent_n may_v suffer_v for_o their_o impious_a child_n this_o be_v before_o manifest_v in_o elies_n case_n §._o 223._o of_o blessing_n confer_v on_o samuel_n the_o blessing_n confer_v on_o samuel_n be_v many_o and_o great_a as_o 1._o his_o extraordinary_a birth_n he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o prayer_n and_o after_o a_o especial_a manner_n give_v of_o god_n 2._o god_n son_n appear_v unto_o he_o even_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n 3._o his_o high_a advancement_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o judge_n 4._o god_n continual_a abode_n with_o he_o and_o fulfil_v his_o prophecy_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 19_o 5._o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n 6._o god_n blessing_n his_o government_n with_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o people_n and_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 7._o god_n associate_a himself_n with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v reject_v 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o 8._o god_n seal_v up_o his_o integrity_n by_o a_o visible_a sign_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o see_v their_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 18_o 19_o 9_o the_o esteem_n wherein_o both_o king_n and_o people_n have_v he_o even_o after_o saul_n be_v make_v king_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 7._o 10._o the_o fullness_n of_o day_n whereto_o he_o attain_v 1_o sam._n 8._o 1._o and_o 28._o 14._o 11._o a_o honourable_a funeral_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 1._o 12._o rest_a after_o his_o death_n this_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o note_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o popish_a position_n of_o samuel_n be_v raise_v by_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n for_o quiet_o to_o rest_v after_o death_n be_v a_o common_a privilege_n of_o all_o saint_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o best_a may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o may_v raise_v be_v hurry_v up_o and_o down_o but_o the_o question_n here_o be_v concern_v the_o soul_n which_o animate_v the_o body_n
and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n doubt_v despair_a and_o other_o the_o like_a under_o weakness_n of_o body_n be_v comprise_v external_a malady_n as_o blindness_n â—…enesse_n soar_v boil_v and_o such_o like_a job_n and_o lazarus_n be_v much_o afflict_v with_o such_o job_n 2._o 7._o luke_n 16._o 20._o inward_a be_v all_o manner_n of_o distemper_a humour_n and_o disease_n within_o the_o body_n as_o seaver_n mark_n 1._o â—…0_n and_o other_o sickness_n there_o be_v also_o weakness_n partly_o within_o and_o partly_o without_o a_o man_n body_n as_o â—…nger_n thirst_n wearisomeness_n and_o such_o like_a the_o primary_n ground_n of_o all_o these_o be_v man_n defection_n from_o god_n this_o subjection_n even_o of_o saint_n to_o manifold_a weakness_n admonish_v all_o of_o avoid_v all_o sort_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o two_o dangerous_a extreme_n which_o be_v security_n and_o insolency_n these_o do_v common_o arise_v from_o health_n strength_n peace_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n david_n in_o his_o prosperity_n say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v psal._n 30._o 6._o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a against_o these_o in_o that_o not_o only_o wicked_a worldling_n but_o also_o the_o best_a saint_n be_v subject_a thereunto_o the_o former_a which_o be_v security_n make_v man_n little_a to_o regard_n god_n as_o they_o who_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21._o 14._o the_o late_a which_o be_v insolency_n make_v god_n little_a regard_n they_o for_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a yet_o have_v he_o respect_n unto_o the_o lowly_a but_o the_o proud_a he_o know_v 〈◊〉_d off_o psal._n 138._o 6._o §._o 234._o of_o make_v strong_a such_o as_o be_v weak_a the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a be_v to_o amplify_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o be_v make_v strong_a by_o faith_n weak_a child_n have_v be_v make_v strong_a witness_n josiah_n 2_o king_n 22._o 1_o 2._o and_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 1_o 2._o david_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 42._o and_o other_o so_o weak_a woman_n be_v make_v strong_a as_o deborah_n and_o jael_n judg._n 4._o 9_o 21._o and_o man_n after_o they_o have_v be_v weaken_v as_o samson_n judg._n 16._o 22._o job_n job_n 42._o 10._o david_n psal._n 56._o 13._o and_o peter_n joh._n 21._o 15._o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a stand_n rom._n 14._o 4._o yea_o god_n himself_o say_v that_o his_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 1._o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a from_o despair_n god_n be_v as_o near_o to_o all_o his_o in_o their_o great_a danger_n and_o in_o their_o great_a weakness_n as_o jesus_n be_v to_o peter_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v matth._n 14._o 31._o 2._o this_o direct_v such_o as_o feel_v their_o weakness_n and_o find_v themselves_o ready_a to_o faint_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chr._n 20._o 12._o 3._o this_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o despise_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a because_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o establish_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o strong_a rem_fw-la 14._o 4._o 4._o christ_n teach_v such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o weakness_n make_v strong_a to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o strengthen_v their_o brethren_n luke_n 22._o 32._o the_o apostle_n thus_o lay_v down_o the_o end_n of_o god_n strengthen_v and_o comfort_v such_o as_o have_v be_v weak_a god_n comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 8._o §_o 56._o §._o 235._o of_o wax_a valiant_a in_o fight_n the_o eight_o effect_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o express_v wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n the_o word_n translate_v wax_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v as_o the_o verb_n substantive_a to_o set_v out_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o wâ—…re_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v â—…liant_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d valiant_a be_v speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v irresistible_a and_o can_v be_v stand_v against_o of_o the_o derivation_n and_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n see_v chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 7._o §_o 37._o it_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o bodily_a substance_n but_o also_o to_o spiritual_a as_o to_o angel_n rev._n 5._o 2._o to_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n rev._n 10._o 1._o and_o to_o god_n himself_o rev._n 18._o 8._o our_o translator_n therefore_o have_v well_o and_o fit_o turn_v it_o valiant_a which_o word_n have_v especial_a relation_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o courage_n of_o man_n for_o a_o man_n little_a in_o stature_n and_o not_o very_o strong_a lim_a may_v be_v of_o great_a valour_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o tall_a and_o strong_a lim_a man_n may_v be_v a_o very_a coward_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o david_n be_v but_o a_o little_a man_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 33._o yet_o of_o mighty_a valour_n so_o as_o he_o set_v upon_o a_o bear_n a_o lion_n a_o giant_n and_o vanquish_v they_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 36_o 50._o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d in_o fight_n as_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o their_o valour_n the_o word_n translate_v verto_fw-la fight_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o turn_v overturn_v or_o destroy_v it_o be_v ordinary_o translate_v war_n by_o it_o more_o than_o by_o any_o thing_n else_o man_n city_n nation_n have_v be_v overthrow_v other_o will_v have_v this_o word_n derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o perdo_fw-la deâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d other_o will_v have_v it_o compound_v of_o two_o word_n that_o signify_v much_o 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o the_o original_a of_o the_o word_n be_v experience_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o import_v destruction_n as_o it_o be_v take_v indefinite_o for_o war_n so_o more_o especial_o for_o a_o battle_n or_o for_o fight_v as_o our_o english_a have_v here_o translate_v it_o not_o for_o a_o monomaâ—…_n or_o duel_n which_o be_v a_o single_a combat_n betwixt_o two_o on_o a_o private_a quarrel_n that_o rather_o argue_v choler_n than_o courage_n vainglory_n rather_o than_o valour_n a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a flesh_n than_o of_o true_a faith_n but_o it_o import_v a_o pitch_a 〈◊〉_d in_o field_n a_o fight_n against_o public_a enemy_n such_o a_o fight_n will_v prove_v the_o valour_n of_o a_o man_n many_o seem_v very_o valorous_a till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o field_n to_o the_o fight_n who_o when_o they_o see_v army_n of_o man_n and_o horse_n well_o prepare_v against_o they_o with_o glitter_a sword_n and_o long_a spear_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o drum_n and_o the_o thunder_a of_o gun_n and_o cannon_n when_o they_o observe_v bullet_n fly_v about_o their_o ear_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n slay_v on_o this_o hand_n and_o on_o that_o than_o their_o spirit_n faint_a and_o fail_v in_o they_o therefore_o in_o war_n and_o in_o fight_n not_o to_o be_v daunt_v but_o to_o retain_v spirit_n and_o courage_n import_v great_a valour_n such_o valour_n be_v here_o note_a to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n through_o faith_n they_o 〈◊〉_d valiant_a in_o fight_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o exemplification_n of_o faith_n vigour_n in_o this_o phrase_n wax_v valiant_a and_o a_o amplification_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n fight_n the_o exemplification_n give_v proof_n that_o true_a valour_n be_v praiseworthy_a the_o application_n hereof_o to_o faith_n give_v further_a proof_n that_o faith_n make_v valorous_a in_o great_a danger_n even_o in_o fight_n §._o 236._o of_o valour_n that_o true_a valour_n be_v praiseworthy_a be_v herein_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o commendable_a among_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n vers_fw-la 2._o 1._o valour_n be_v a_o grace_n which_o god_n express_o require_v josh._n 1._o 7._o 2._o it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n leu._n 26._o 8._o 3._o a_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o it_o deut._n 31._o 23._o 4._o it_o be_v commend_v in_o those_o that_o have_v it_o 1_o chr._n 11._o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o 12._o 1_o 8._o etc._n etc._n 5._o a_o recompense_n have_v be_v give_v to_o it_o josh._n 14._o 14._o these_o particular_n demonstrate_v god_n approbation_n of_o valour_n 6._o saint_n have_v pray_v for_o it_o act._n 4._o 29._o 7._o they_o have_v incite_v one_o another_o thereto_o 2_o chr._n 32._o 7._o 8._o praise_n have_v be_v sing_v in_o commendation_n of_o it_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 7._o 9_o thanks_o have_v be_v
give_v to_o god_n for_o it_o psal._n 144._o 1._o true_a valour_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a spirit_n even_o of_o a_o divine_a valour_n one_o when_o samson_n do_v any_o valorous_a act_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o judg._n 14._o 6_o 19_o and_o 15._o 14._o when_o that_o spirit_n go_v from_o he_o he_o become_v weak_a as_o other_o man_n judg._n 16._o 17._o 1._o obj._n this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a example_n ans._n yet_o it_o give_v evidence_n also_o of_o ordinary_a courage_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n valour_n work_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a valour_n it_o be_v say_v of_o caleb_n who_o courage_n be_v but_o ordinary_a that_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n numb_a 14._o 24._o another_o than_o the_o other_o timorous_a and_o fainthearted_a spy_n that_o discourage_v the_o people_n 2._o obj._n sundry_a heathen_a man_n be_v man_n of_o great_a valour_n as_o hector_n achilles_n alexander_n scipio_n pompey_n caesar_n and_o other_o ans._n 1._o that_o valour_n which_o they_o have_v be_v rather_o vain_a glory_n than_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 2._o what_o be_v good_a in_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o â—…pirit_n work_v on_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o regenerate_a though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o balaam_n numb_a 24._o 2._o and_o upon_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 10._o in_o this_o respect_n cyrus_n be_v style_v god_n anoint_v isâ—…_n 45._o 1._o that_o be_v depute_v and_o enable_v of_o god_n to_o destroy_v the_o babyloâ—…ians_n and_o to_o restore_v israel_n true_a valour_n aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a it_o produce_v many_o worthy_a effect_n it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o impudence_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o maintain_v good_a cause_n it_o free_v the_o oppress_a it_o prevent_v many_o mischief_n heathen_a philosopher_n can_v say_v that_o true_a forâ—…itude_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o justice_n and_o truth_n christian_n may_v further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o piety_n and_o faith_n what_o a_o incitation_n be_v this_o for_o every_o one_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o grace_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n whereon_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o think_v phil._n 4._o 8._o in_o special_a and_o peculiar_a this_o be_v to_o be_v heed_v of_o captain_n and_o soldier_n who_o valour_n calling_n be_v to_o go_v to_o war_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v they_o wax_v 〈◊〉_d in_o fight_n see_v â—…he_a dignity_n of_o chivalry_n on_o 2_o chr._n 2._o 9_o §_o 10._o it_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o governor_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n rebellious_a disposition_n against_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n have_v great_a need_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o courage_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o good_a magistrate_n exâ—…d_n 18._o 21._o minister_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n adverse_a disposition_n against_o god_n law_n have_v great_a need_n hereof_o jer._n 1._o 17._o ezek._n 2._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o tiâ—…_n 1._o 9_o 10._o yea_o all_o christian_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o stout_a enemy_n which_o continual_o fight_v against_o they_o have_v great_a need_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eâ—…hes_n 6._o 10._o §_o 4._o and_o on_o eph._n 6._o 14._o §_o 3._o §._o 237._o of_o faith_n make_v 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o foresay_a valour_n be_v imply_v by_o this_o phrase_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o vers_n 33._o for_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_v after_o have_v reference_n thereunto_o faith_n make_v so_o valorous_a as_o no_o fight_n no_o pitch_a battle_n can_v daunt_v he_o if_o not_o fight_v what_o other_o danger_n can_v do_v it_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o ten_o thousand_o of_o people_n say_v a_o believer_n psal._n 3._o 6._o many_o like_a passage_n have_v that_o man_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o psalm_n the_o like_a may_v be_v exempâ—…ified_v in_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n numb_a 14._o 9_o in_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o in_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 14._o in_o daniel_n aâ—…d_v his_o three_o companins_n dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o 3._o 18._o 1._o â—…aith_n look_v high_a than_o the_o bodily_a sight_n can_v in_o fight_v it_o behold_v valiant_a that_o captain_n which_o appear_v unto_o joshua_n josh._n 5._o 13._o and_o from_o sight_n of_o he_o receive_v much_o courage_n 2._o faith_n assure_v a_o man_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n of_o god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o he_o of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o order_v all_o thing_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o his_o child_n good_a this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o man_n valorous_a &_o venturous_a as_o a_o lion_n prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o believer_n conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o adventure_v on_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a and_o his_o faith_n make_v he_o valorous_a therein_o they_o say_v that_o sundry_a passion_n will_v supply_v the_o waâ—…t_n of_o blood_n in_o a_o wound_a man_n but_o no_o passion_n can_v so_o support_v a_o man_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n this_o make_v a_o man_n more_o regard_v the_o cause_n than_o the_o event_n if_o he_o prevail_v in_o his_o attempt_n he_o be_v a_o apparent_a conqueror_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n therein_o he_o gain_v a_o more_o glorious_a though_o a_o less_o visible_a triumph_n and_o that_o with_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n among_o other_o point_n before_o note_v this_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o as_o in_o general_a for_o all_o man_n so_o in_o particular_a for_o soldier_n all_o have_v need_n of_o courage_n magistrate_n minister_n parent_n master_n yea_o subject_n and_o other_o inferior_n for_o all_o in_o their_o place_n have_v need_n of_o courage_n but_o without_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a valour_n the_o great_a danger_n man_n be_v in_o the_o more_o need_n they_o have_v of_o faith_n soldier_n therefore_o most_o of_o all_o there_o can_v be_v no_o couraâ—…_n stand_v in_o the_o field_n without_o faith_n therefore_o i_o may_v say_v unto_o they_o above_o 〈◊〉_d take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n ephes._n 6._o 16._o §._o 238._o of_o turn_v to_o flight_v the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n the_o nine_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o these_o word_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d army_n signify_v a_o set_n in_o order_n or_o rank_v soldier_n or_o pitch_v their_o tent_n or_o army_n set_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o notation_n and_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 3._o §_o 127._o here_o it_o set_v out_o such_o army_n as_o be_v encamp_v very_o strong_a and_o well_o fence_v so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o valour_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o â—…ight_v such_o army_n the_o greek_a inclino_n verb_n proper_o signify_v to_o lay_v luk._n 9_o 58._o and_o to_o â—…ow_v down_o luk._n 24._o 5._o or_o to_o wear_v away_o luk._n 9_o 12._o it_o be_v here_o use_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d last_o conjugation_n in_o hebrew_n to_o make_v one_o depart_v and_o apply_v to_o soldier_n in_o battle_n array_n to_o make_v they_o give_v ground_n or_o turn_v the_o back_n which_o be_v to_o run_v or_o fly_v away_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v here_o fit_o translate_v turn_v to_o â—…ight_n the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o so_o prevail_v be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d alien_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o the_o notation_n and_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o alien_n greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 25._o §_o 127._o alien_n be_v proper_o oppose_v to_o free_a denizen_n or_o citizen_n they_o be_v otherwise_o call_v stranger_n or_o foreigner_n christ_n oppose_v these_o to_o child_n matth._n 17._o 25._o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n till_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v count_v alien_n ephes._n 2._o 12._o because_o they_o â—…ad_v no_o right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v then_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v here_o note_a to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o overthrow_n even_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n protect_v his_o people_n against_o alien_n who_o be_v not_o his_o people_n this_o and_o the_o former_a effect_n of_o faith_n do_v much_o commend_v it_o they_o show_v that_o faith_n victorious_a be_v of_o force_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o danger_n as_o these_o instance_n stop_v 〈◊〉_d of_o lion_n quench_v fire_n escape_v the_o sword_n free_v from_o weakness_n import_n but_o also_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o subdue_v other_o in_o that_o it_o make_v
effect_n it_o persuade_v a_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d what_o god_n word_n reveal_v may_v safe_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v confident_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o humane_a write_n quest._n why_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n produce_v matter_n to_o be_v believe_v out_o of_o humane_a write_n answ._n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o assist_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n so_o as_o what_o they_o take_v out_o of_o humane_a writer_n be_v without_o question_n most_o true_a and_o by_o their_o quote_v the_o same_o they_o have_v make_v they_o authentic_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n quote_v out_o of_o heathen_a poet_n as_o aratus_n act._n 17._o 28._o menander_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o epimenides_n tit._n 1._o 12._o the_o apostle_n quote_v these_o have_v now_o make_v they_o to_o be_v sacred_a thus_o can_v none_o do_v but_o they_o who_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o tradition_n apostle_n by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n can_v judge_v what_o tradition_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a but_o we_o can_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o etc._n etc._n some_o say_v that_o those_o story_n whereunto_o our_o apostle_n have_v here_o relation_n may_v lose_v be_v part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o now_o lose_v answ._n that_o conceit_n that_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o 1._o it_o impeach_v that_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v of_o imperfection_n or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v of_o needlesnesse_n 2._o it_o impeach_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v 3._o it_o lay_v a_o blemish_n on_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 4._o it_o take_v away_o some_o mean_n of_o our_o learning_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15._o 4._o as_o for_o the_o instance_n give_v of_o book_n of_o scripture_n lose_v they_o be_v either_o of_o politic_a record_n and_o chronicle_n as_o 1_o king_n 14._o 19_o or_o of_o phylosophical_a discourse_n 1_o king_n 4._o 33._o or_o of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v yet_o extant_a but_o under_o other_o title_n as_o chr._n 29._o 29._o §._o 245._o of_o professor_n torment_n the_o first_o particular_a pressure_n wherewith_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v their_o faith_n try_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o night_n obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n the_o pressure_n itself_o be_v in_o this_o word_n torture_v the_o other_o word_n be_v a_o amplification_n thereof_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d torture_v signify_v to_o stretch_v out_o or_o to_o beat_v with_o bat_n the_o 〈◊〉_d root_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o beat_v thence_o a_o tympanum_fw-la noun_n which_o signify_v a_o bat_n or_o a_o staff_n it_o signify_v also_o a_o drum_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v skin_n be_v stretch_v out_o very_o hard_a and_o stiff_a and_o use_v to_o be_v beat_v upon_o with_o drumsticks_a in_o reference_n hereunto_o a_o rack_n whereon_o man_n body_n use_v to_o be_v stretch_v and_o whereon_o be_v so_o stretch_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v beat_v such_o a_o rack_n i_o say_v or_o instrument_n of_o torture_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o a_o drum_n be_v and_o they_o who_o be_v so_o rack_v and_o beat_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v streâ—…cht_v and_o beat_v as_o a_o drum_n or_o to_o be_v drum_v thereupon_o our_o former_a english_a translator_n thus_o turn_v this_o word_n be_v rack_v but_o our_o last_o translator_n take_v the_o word_n more_o general_o turn_v it_o thus_o be_v torture_v so_o as_o here_o be_v a_o double_a trope_n 1._o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o stretch_v and_o beat_v a_o drum_n 2._o a_o synecdoâ—…h_n a_o particular_a kind_n of_o torment_n be_v put_v for_o any_o kind_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o the_o torment_n whereunto_o eleazar_n be_v put_v be_v express_v under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n that_o ordinary_o signify_v a_o drum_n but_o be_v their_o translate_a torment_n 2_o mach._n 6._o 19_o 28._o yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eliazar_n may_v have_v be_v deliver_v and_o will_v not_o vers_n 22._o 30._o it_o be_v also_o note_v of_o a_o mother_n and_o her_o seven_o son_n that_o they_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d their_o persecutor_n promise_n be_v deliver_v in_o hope_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o 14_o 29._o this_o metaphor_n give_v a_o instance_n that_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o exquisite_a torment_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n that_o they_o hurt_v his_o foot_n with_o fetter_n psal._n 105._o 18._o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o deal_v withal_o upon_o a_o false_a accusation_n and_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o violence_n offer_v to_o his_o mistress_n but_o if_o his_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o commit_v folly_n with_o his_o mistress_n he_o have_v escape_v that_o torment_n jeremiah_n be_v apparent_o east_n into_o a_o dungeon_n where_o he_o sink_v in_o the_o mire_n for_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 38._o 6._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n michaiah_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o feed_v with_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o with_o water_n of_o affliction_n 1_o king_n 22._o 27._o job_n also_o be_v miserable_o torment_v even_o for_o his_o integrity_n sake_n job_n 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n which_o christ_n endure_v and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o martyr_n after_o their_o time_n give_v further_a proof_n hereunto_o see_v §_o 255._o 1._o for_o the_o more_o through_o trial_n of_o his_o champion_n that_o their_o courage_n faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a 2._o to_o seaâ—…_n up_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v more_o firm_o 3._o to_o establish_v other_o professor_n 4._o to_o give_v they_o some_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o what_o christ_n endure_v for_o they_o 5._o to_o make_v they_o the_o better_a to_o conceive_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o if_o they_o who_o god_n love_v and_o who_o in_o love_n he_o suffer_v to_o endure_v what_o they_o endure_v be_v grievous_o torture_v what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o those_o torment_n which_o god_n in_o wrath_n inflict_v upon_o those_o who_o he_o hate_v 2._o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n inflict_v such_o torment_n on_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o malice_n their_o delight_n be_v in_o cruelty_n and_o they_o have_v mischievous_a end_n which_o be_v to_o discourage_v professor_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o holy_a profession_n and_o â—…o_o triumph_n over_o they_o 1._o this_o teach_v professor_n well_o to_o weigh_v what_o their_o profession_n may_v cost_v they_o what_o they_o may_v undergo_v and_o endure_v for_o it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n advise_v he_o unto_o luke_n 14._o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o that_o a_o holy_a profession_n may_v bring_v on_o it_o such_o torment_n it_o become_v professor_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o invincible_a courage_n and_o resolve_v to_o endure_v whatsoever_o by_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v be_v inflict_v a_o full_a resolution_n in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n §._o 246._o of_o suffer_v willing_o the_o amplification_n of_o believer_n endure_v the_o foresay_a torment_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o manâ—…er_n of_o their_o suffering_n not_o accept_v deliverance_n 2._o by_o the_o end_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o better_a resurrection_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v accept_v see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 34._o §_o 129._o of_o the_o other_o word_n translate_v deliverance_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 13._o §_o 89._o this_o phrase_n of_o not_o accept_v deliverance_n have_v reference_n to_o their_o persecutor_n offer_v they_o freedom_n from_o those_o torment_n in_o case_n they_o will_v renounce_v their_o profession_n macc._n 6._o 21._o etc._n etc._n and_o 7._o 24._o etc._n etc._n which_o offer_v on_o such_o condition_n they_o will_v not_o accept_v so_o as_o this_o phrase_n they_o accept_v not_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v take_v but_o relative_o to_o such_o term_n as_o thy_o can_v no_o way_n approve_v this_o deliverance_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o set_v one_o free_a from_o torment_n intend_v the_o whole_a phrase_n in_o
all_o chastâ—…sement_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v joyous_a that_o be_v as_o our_o english_a have_v to_o the_o sense_n full_o express_v it_o no_o chastisement_n the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a do_v oft_o express_v the_o general_a with_o a_o negative_a though_o the_o latin_a and_o english_a account_n a_o negative_a general_n to_o be_v as_o a_o special_a 2._o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o negative_a because_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v pleasure_n delight_n and_o joy_n in_o affliction_n but_o this_o he_o express_o deny_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d not_o joyous_a 3._o he_o add_v the_o affirmative_a 〈◊〉_d but_o grievous_a because_o sense_n feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o 4._o the_o substantive_a in_o greek_a be_v use_v instead_o of_o the_o adjective_n thus_o not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o grief_n it_o be_v matter_n not_o of_o joy_n but_o 〈◊〉_d of_o grief_n there_o be_v much_o emphasis_n herein_o 5._o to_o mitigate_v and_o mollify_v the_o matter_n he_o add_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o time_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o present_a hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o time_n wherein_o the_o affliction_n lie_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o wherein_o he_o feel_v the_o smart_n and_o grief_n of_o it_o 6._o he_o add_v another_o limitation_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d seem_v which_o be_v take_v sometime_o in_o opposition_n to_o truth_n and_o reality_n for_o many_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v what_o sunt_fw-la they_o be_v not_o luk._n 8._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o experimental_a sense_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ship-man_n deem_v that_o they_o draw_v near_o act._n 27._o 27._o yet_o this_o be_v here_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o when_o sense_n feel_v grief_n faith_n may_v conceive_v comfort_n affliction_n be_v indeed_o grievous_a to_o outward_a sense_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o but_o not_o to_o faith_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o limitation_n §._o 60._o affliction_n be_v grievous_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o grant_v concern_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o affliction_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n well_o understand_v man_n condition_n he_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o affliction_n the_o weight_n and_o smart_n of_o they_o he_o understand_v man_n sensibleness_n of_o they_o and_o weakness_n in_o endure_v they_o god_n himself_o witness_v as_o much_o concern_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n exod._n 3._o 7._o he_o know_v our_o frame_n psal._n 103._o 14._o thou_o have_v 〈◊〉_d my_o trouble_n thou_o have_v know_v my_o soul_n in_o adversity_n say_v david_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 31._o 7_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o afflict_v 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v needs_o understand_v the_o heaâ—…_n and_o sharpness_n thereof_o 2._o god_n know_v a_o man_n within_o and_o without_o chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o a_o skilful_a physician_n see_v a_o body_n anatomize_v soon_o discern_v the_o disease_n and_o anguish_v thereof_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o in_o our_o great_a distress_n for_o we_o can_v but_o know_v that_o if_o god_n understand_v our_o grievous_a condition_n he_o will_v answerable_o support_v we_o and_o help_v uâ—…_n this_o god_n will_v the_o rather_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n here_o grant_v that_o afflictiâ—…_n be_v not_o joyous_a for_o where_o affliction_n be_v joy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v darken_v isa._n 24._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 15._o experience_n give_v sufficient_a proof_n hereof_o obj._n we_o be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n matth._n 5._o 12._o jam._n 1._o 2._o answ._n not_o simple_o for_o the_o affliction_n but_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_v thereof_o of_o these_o see_v verse_n 5._o §_o that_o heaviness_n in_o the_o affliction_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n may_v stand_v together_o it_o be_v evident_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o this_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o inhuman_a and_o more_o than_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o they_o who_o from_o the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o from_o the_o comfort_n and_o alacrity_n of_o marâ—…_n infer_v that_o their_o suffering_n be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n unto_o they_o and_o thereupon_o seek_v to_o lay_v the_o more_o load_n upon_o they_o too_o near_o to_o this_o barbarousness_n do_v they_o come_v who_o in_o the_o sore_a trial_n of_o saint_n â—…antingly_o say_v now_o be_v merry_a now_o sing_v like_o the_o curse_a chaldean_n psal._n 137._o 3._o this_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o unconceivable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o can_v raise_v joy_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o joyous_a sure_o this_o be_v no_o less_o admirable_a than_o god_n first_o work_n gen._n 1._o 2_o 3._o the_o apostle_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o negative_a that_o affliction_n be_v not_o joyout_a grievous_a but_o add_v as_o a_o grant_v case_n that_o they_o be_v grievous_a so_o do_v another_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o the_o grievous_a complaint_n not_o only_o of_o weak_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o also_o of_o the_o stout_a heart_n and_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n give_v sufficient_a proof_n hereof_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereof_o all_o consist_v they_o press_v they_o pinch_v it_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v grievous_a consider_v the_o particular_n and_o this_o general_n will_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v persecution_n by_o imprisonment_n banishment_n sword_n fire_n sundry_a torture_n be_v they_o not_o grievous_a so_o sundry_a disease_n as_o stone_n gout_n strangury_n etc._n etc._n so_o reproach_n loss_n of_o good_n oppression_n etc._n etc._n o_o pity_n and_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v succour_n and_o support_v they_o in_o what_o you_o can_v their_o condition_n be_v grievous_a it_o need_v and_o require_v compassion_n help_n and_o succour_v herein_o show_v yourselves_o like_a unto_o god_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 5._o §_o 29._o §._o 61._o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o affliction_n be_v especial_o to_o sense_n the_o apostle_n do_v many_o way_n mitigate_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o affliction_n as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o sense_n imply_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d seem_v thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n be_v my_o flesh_n of_o brass_n job._n 6._o 12._o it_o be_v from_o sense_n that_o man_n complaint_n of_o affliction_n be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o use_v to_o be_v object_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v oft_o sore_o afflict_v psal._n 42._o 5_o 6._o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o sympathy_n with_o the_o body_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n insensible_a spiritual_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o heavy_a will_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o judgement_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v a_o ground_n of_o that_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n in_o endure_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o affliction_n some_o will_v inward_o fret_v and_o vex_v themselves_o and_o outward_o toss_v and_o tumble_v rage_n and_o roar_v and_o show_v much_o impatience_n other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n meek_o and_o quiet_o with_o much_o humility_n and_o patience_n bear_v the_o affliction_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o former_a be_v lead_v only_o by_o sense_n as_o they_o feel_v so_o be_v they_o affect_v the_o latter_a have_v a_o ability_n above_o sense_n to_o endure_v whatsoever_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o god_n his_o property_n and_o promise_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o object_v 1._o they_o who_o have_v faith_n be_v oft_o much_o disquiet_v witness_n job_n and_o david_n 2._o heathen_a man_n who_o have_v no_o faith_n manifest_a admirable_a patience_n as_o regulus_n answ._n to_o the_o first_o believer_n have_v flesh_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o spirit_n that_o flesh_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o sharp_a affliction_n as_o it_o oft_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n matth._n 26._o 41._o to_o the_o second_o many_o heathen_a and_o natural_a man_n through_o vain_a glory_n or_o some_o other_o high_a and_o base_a end_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o a_o invincible_a resolution_n not_o to_o manifest_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o affliction_n which_o they_o endure_v and_o thereupon_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o sense_n we_o christian_n by_o a_o patient_a endure_v of_o that_o which_o seem_v not_o joyous_a but_o grievous_a may_v gain_v and_o give_v evidence_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o prevalent_a in_o we_o then_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v these_o who_o afflict_v god_n our_o father_n what_o move_v he_o his_o love_n what_o aim_v he_o at_o our_o need_n what_o will_v he_o produce_v our_o good_a what_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o
place_n mal._n 1._o 11._o 4._o that_o to_o continue_v till_o christ_n first_o come_v this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o particular_a church_n church_n 1._o that_o be_v invisible_a for_o howsoever_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v child_n of_o man_n who_o be_v visible_a creature_n yet_o their_o essential_a and_o specifical_a form_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o visible_a for_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a effectual_a calling_n but_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a for_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n member_n thereof_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v as_o true_a member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o upright_a especial_o till_o they_o be_v discern_v and_o discover_v so_o be_v judas_n ananias_n saphira_n demas_n and_o sundry_a other_o 2._o hence_o arife_v a_o second_o difference_n the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v effectual_o call_v such_o be_v here_o describe_v first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n but_o particular_a church_n be_v mix_v assembly_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o ground_n of_o corn_n and_o tare_n of_o the_o draw-net_n of_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n of_o the_o fruitful_a and_o barren_a fig_n tree_n of_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n show_v 3._o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v never_o fail_v matth._n 16._o 18._o particular_a church_n may_v for_o where_o be_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o time_n as_o i_o show_v before_o but_o particular_a church_n be_v tie_v to_o certain_a place_n as_o national_a church_n and_o parochial_a church_n 5._o the_o catholic_n church_n extend_v itself_o beyond_o this_o world_n even_o to_o heaven_n for_o part_n of_o it_o be_v triumph_v in_o heaven_n as_o this_o phrase_n spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a show_v but_o particular_a church_n be_v only_o on_o earth_n no_o division_n or_o distinction_n or_o relation_n or_o ordinance_n in_o heaven_n as_o on_o earth_n rev._n 21._o 22_o 23._o these_o and_o other_o like_a difference_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o of_o our_o adversary_n who_o confound_v the_o catholic_n and_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o thereby_o apply_v to_o their_o particular_a church_n all_o the_o property_n privilege_n and_o excellencieâ—…_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whence_o have_v rise_v the_o many_o and_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o about_o the_o church_n as_o about_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o the_o visibility_n stability_n infalibillity_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o §._o 105._o of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o first_o particular_a whereby_o that_o bless_a society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o greek_a word_n translate_v church_n come_v of_o a_o greek_a vocaâ—…e_n verb_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v the_o evocatus_fw-la compound_n whereof_o signify_v to_o call_v out_o hence_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v church_n which_o signify_v a_o company_n call_v together_o of_o their_o call_n outward_a and_o inward_a and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n see_v chap._n 3._o §_o 13._o by_o the_o word_n man_n be_v call_v to_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a call_n hereby_o visible_a particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o spirit_n true_a faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o yield_v from_o the_o heart_n true_a obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v these_o be_v they_o which_o constitute_v the_o forementioned_a general_a assembly_n the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v here_o intend_v under_o these_o word_n first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d first-born_a be_v a_o compound_n word_n of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v pario_fw-la to_o bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o and_o of_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v primus_fw-la first_o it_o import_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o nativity_n or_o birth_n 2._o the_o excellency_n thereof_o the_o birth_n here_o intend_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o birth_n carnem_fw-la after_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o respect_n nicodemus_n his_o scruple_n be_v to_o purpose_n joh._n 3._o 4._o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o birth_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v exclude_v joh._n 1._o 13._o in_o those_o phrase_n not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o style_v tit._n 3._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d regeneration_n a_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a the_o excellency_n of_o this_o birth_n be_v note_v in_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d first_o for_o the_o first_o be_v a_o word_n of_o order_n and_o of_o honour_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o to_o son_n of_o man_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 67_o 68_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o extend_v to_o all_o saint_n yea_o both_o these_o may_v even_o in_o this_o place_n well_o stand_v together_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n first-born_a and_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o their_o privilege_n be_v also_o god_n first-born_a as_o well_o as_o they_o from_o this_o privilege_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v newborn_a the_o metaph_n or_o of_o first-born_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n import_v as_o much_o so_o much_o likewise_o be_v intend_v psal._n 87._o 5._o and_o of_o zion_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o and_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o but_o more_o full_o express_v joh._n 1._o 12_o 13._o and_o jam._n 1._o 18._o christ_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n joh._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 7._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o utter_a depravation_n which_o have_v seisâ—…d_v on_o man_n for_o repair_v whereof_o no_o patch_v or_o piece_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o a_o new_a make_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o our_o general_a birth_n and_o it_o be_v style_v a_o birth_n to_o set_v out_o the_o work_n of_o god_n more_o lively_a 1._o hence_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o examination_n whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n new_a bear_v till_o we_o have_v some_o evidence_n thereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o interest_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n or_o to_o the_o privilege_n appertain_v thereunto_o for_o your_o help_n herein_o take_v these_o few_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 1._o a_o new_a form_n and_o image_n even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o true_a holiness_n regeneration_n and_o righteousness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o hereby_o saint_n paul_n know_v that_o they_o at_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v bear_v again_o because_o say_v he_o rom._n 6._o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart-root_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d into_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v here_o he_o use_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n take_v from_o a_o mould_n into_o which_o metal_n be_v cast_v the_o metal_n will_v be_v of_o that_o shape_n whereof_o the_o mould_n be_v and_o bear_v that_o image_n which_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o mould_n thus_o they_o who_o by_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v again_o will_v carry_v the_o shape_n and_o image_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o do_v all_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o monster_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o that_o which_o beget_v they_o if_o you_o say_v of_o a_o pig_n or_o puppy_n this_o be_v a_o woman_n child_n will_v any_o believe_v you_o much_o less_o will_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o carry_v the_o devil_n image_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2._o spiritual_a life_n manifest_v by_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o affection_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o under_o this_o god_n will_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n v_o 11._o a_o child_n that_o be_v not_o still-born_a will_v soon_o
4._o 2._o be_v well_o inform_v in_o thy_o own_o nakedness_n emptiness_n nothingnesse_n and_o unworthiness_n so_o be_v abraham_n 18._o 27._o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o job_n 42._o 6._o david_n psal._n 22._o 6._o 143._o 2._o isa._n 6._o 5._o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o other_o this_o will_v much_o amplify_v our_o esteem_n of_o god_n §._o 136._o of_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o holy_a fear_n the_o second_o special_a property_n of_o our_o service_n to_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d godly_a fear_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v a_o good_a or_o religious_a circumspection_n which_o move_v man_n cantious_o or_o wary_o to_o enterprise_v what_o they_o do_v in_o that_o respect_n its_o translate_a fear_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v godly_a fear_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v and_o a_o adverb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d well_o so_o as_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o imply_v 〈◊〉_d well_o to_o take_v or_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n thence_o follow_v a_o wary_a circumspection_n and_o a_o godly_a fear_n they_o who_o be_v circumspect_a and_o wary_a about_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n worship_n be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n which_o our_o english_a translate_v 〈◊〉_d devout_a luk._n 2._o 25._o it_o be_v a_o grace_n in_o man_n that_o have_v relation_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n this_o epithet_n godly_a be_v here_o apply_v to_o it_o thus_o godly_a fear_n this_o kind_n of_o word_n be_v seven_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o luk._n 2._o 25._o act._n 2._o 5._o and_o 8._o 2._o in_o these_o three_o place_n it_o be_v translate_v devout_a heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o 11._o 7._o and_o here_o in_o all_o these_o place_n it_o import_v a_o godly_a fear_n only_o once_o i_o find_v it_o use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o natural_a fear_n viz._n act._n 23._o 10._o by_o this_o special_a property_n of_o our_o service_n to_o god_n the_o apostle_n evident_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o holy_a fear_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o well_o order_v the_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n the_o ground_n whereof_o may_v be_v 1._o that_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n which_o in_o god_n be_v mix_v with_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n and_o power_n and_o justice_n he_o be_v true_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_a undue_o style_v their_o jupiter_n optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n do_v god_n proclaim_v his_o own_o name_n exod._n 34._o 6._o and_o his_o son_n set_v he_o forth_o matth._n 11._o 25._o and_o 6._o 9_o now_o as_o his_o greatness_n require_v fear_n jer._n 10._o 7._o mal._n 1._o 6._o so_o his_o goodness_n require_v that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o godly_a fear_n 2._o that_o alteration_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o flesh_n remain_v in_o all_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o flesh_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 24._o gal._n 5._o 17._o in_o this_o respect_n god_n give_v to_o his_o even_o to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n note_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o act._n 5._o 11._o but_o with_o this_o flesh_n there_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v this_o sanctify_a spirit_n make_v that_o fear_n in_o they_o to_o be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a fear_n such_o a_o fear_n be_v noah_n heb._n 11._o 7._o for_o the_o spirit_n work_v love_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n gal._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o now_o love_v mix_v with_o fear_n make_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o godly_a fear_n 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o regenerate_a person_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o information_n middle_a condition_n betwixt_o man_n entire_a estate_n wherein_o god_n at_o first_o create_v man_n and_o that_o corrupt_a estate_n whereinto_o man_n fall_v in_o his_o entire_a estate_n he_o need_v nothing_o but_o love_n in_o his_o corrupt_a estate_n nothing_o work_v on_o he_o but_o a_o servile_a slavish_a fear_n such_o a_o fear_n as_o adam_n have_v in_o the_o garden_n gen._n 3._o 8_o 10._o and_o gain_n gen._n 4._o 13._o and_o pharaoh_n exod._n 12._o 31._o such_o a_o fear_n cast_v out_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o but_o the_o regenerate_a estate_n be_v mix_v of_o both_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o double_a principle_n which_o be_v in_o man_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n fear_v arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n love_v from_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o this_o mixture_n of_o love_n servile_a fear_n be_v make_v a_o godly_a fear_n which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o love_n and_o therefore_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n oft_o join_v together_o as_o deut._n 10._o 12._o of_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n see_v my_o domestical_a duty_n treat_n §_o 4._o 2._o this_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o thâ—…â—…xcremes_fw-mi whereunto_o most_o be_v give_v some_o in_o the_o defect_n some_o in_o the_o excâ—…sse_n the_o defect_n be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o fear_n at_o all_o such_o demonstration_n common_o be_v the_o most_o impudent_a and_o audacious_a sinner_n like_o unbroken_a and_o unbrideled_a horse_n which_o run_v headlong_o to_o their_o own_o and_o their_o rider_n destruction_n these_o will_v be_v hold_v from_o no_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v power_n and_o opportunity_n to_o commit_v note_n gen._n 20._o 11._o rom._n 3._o 18._o the_o excess_n of_o such_o fear_n be_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a servile_a slavish_a fear_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v accompany_v with_o love_n as_o by_o perfect_a love_n it_o be_v cast_v out_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v join_v with_o hatred_n it_o have_v two_o violent_a effect_n 1._o it_o oft_o cast_v man_n into_o strange_a extacy_n as_o dan._n 5._o 6._o and_o make_v they_o despair_n gen._n 4._o 3_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a diabolical_a fear_n jam._n 2._o 19_o 2._o it_o put_v strange_a desire_n into_o man_n head_n and_o make_v they_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o death_n no_o judgement_n no_o hell_n no_o judge_n no_o god_n the_o godly_a fear_n here_o mention_v be_v as_o a_o virtue_n in_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o these_o two_o extreme_n 3._o upon_o the_o foresay_a ground_n let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o this_o exhortation_n godly_a fear_n when_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o such_o a_o exhortation_n christ_n give_v about_o patience_n luk._n 21._o 19_o this_o will_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o make_v thou_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o for_o godly_a fear_n arise_v from_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o domestical_a duty_n treat_v 1._o §_o 4._o 4._o direction_n how_o to_o get_v this_o godly_a fear_n direction_n 1._o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n as_o eliphaz_n advise_v job_n 22._o 21._o and_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o his_o divine_a property_n and_o excellency_n as_o in_o his_o supreme_a sovereignty_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o ignorance_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n make_v it_o to_o be_v disesteem_v but_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o work_v a_o high_a esteem_n and_o due_a respect_n 2._o chron._n 28._o 9_o hereby_o god_n wronght_n in_o job_n a_o godly_a fear_n job_n 42._o 2_o 3._o 2._o get_v all_o the_o evidence_n that_o thou_o can_v of_o god_n fatherly_a respect_n to_o thou_o call_v to_o mind_n his_o offer_n of_o grace_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n observe_v his_o gracious_a deal_n with_o thou_o how_o long_o he_o have_v bear_v with_o thou_o wherein_o he_o have_v deal_v better_a with_o thou_o then_o with_o many_o other_o well_o observe_v what_o fruit_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o these_o give_v evidence_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o will_v make_v we_o thereupon_o desirous_a to_o please_v he_o 3._o set_a this_o god_n always_o before_o thou_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a as_o prov._n 15._o 3._o this_o also_o will_v work_v a_o godly_a fear_n for_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n note_n gen._n 39_o 9_o 4._o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o horrible_a nature_n of_o sin_n how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o his_o chief_a excellency_n which_o be_v his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o another_o not_o darkness_n to_o light_n nor_o death_n to_o life_n nothing_o make_v a_o creature_n so_o loathsome_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o sin_n sin_n only_o incense_v god_n wrath_n sin_n cause_v all_o judgement_n sin_n make_v the_o devil_n so_o terrible_a as_o he_o be_v sin_n put_v a_o sting_n into_o death_n sin_n exclude_v from_o heaven_n and_o implunge_v into_o hell_n be_v this_o thorough_o
13._o &_o 10._o 24._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 12._o &_o 5._o 11._o brotherly-love_n be_v needful_a in_o this_o respect_n also_o 5._o god_n pattern_n be_v in_o this_o kind_n more_o excellent_o set_v forth_o for_o in_o relation_n to_o saint_n he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v they_o and_o hate_v other_o mal._n 1._o 2._o saint_n be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n to_o he_o above_o all_o people_n exod._n 19_o 5._o deut._n 10._o 15._o this_o example_n of_o god_n be_v much_o press_v upon_o this_o point_n of_o brotherly-love_n 1_o john_n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o for_o brotherly-love_n christ_n example_n in_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n be_v also_o press_v ephes._n 5._o 25._o john_n 13._o 34._o 6._o the_o commandment_n for_o brotherly-love_n be_v as_o express_v as_o for_o love_n john_n 15._o 12._o yea_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n john_n 13._o 34._o indeed_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o 〈◊〉_d it_o a_o new_a commandment_n say_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a commandment_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o old_a commandment_n but_o in_o many_o circumstance_n 〈◊〉_d one_o §._o 6._o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o love_n be_v style_v a_o new_a commandment_n love_n be_v style_v a_o new_a commandment_n in_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n renew_a call_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6._o 2._o now_o a_o act_n renew_v be_v count_v a_o new_a act_n or_o statute_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o a_o new_a thing_n frequent_o and_o fervent_o press_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o press_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n even_o more_o than_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o it_o be_v clear_v by_o christ_n from_o many_o false_a gloss_n which_o the_o ancient_a teacher_n of_o glosâ—…es_n the_o jew_n call_v elder_n have_v bring_v upon_o it_o as_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o enemy_n mat._n 5._o 43_o 44._o as_o silver-plate_n clear_v be_v count_v new_a so_o this_o commandment_n 4._o it_o be_v free_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o many_o burdensome_a rite_n with_o which_o the_o law_n clog_n â—…ogged_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v account_v a_o new_a commandment_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o eâ—…gles_n youth_n be_v renew_v psal._n 103._o 5._o which_o be_v thus_o the_o beak_n of_o a_o eagle_n in_o time_n grow_v so_o thick_a and_o hard_o as_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o eat_v her_o meat_n she_o thereupon_o with_o â—…iolence_n strike_v her_o beak_n against_o a_o rock_n and_o break_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n that_o which_o remain_v under_o the_o shell_n be_v count_v a_o new_a beak_n it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o a_o snake_n that_o her_o 〈◊〉_d grow_v so_o hard_a and_o rough_a that_o she_o can_v well_o wind_v herself_o and_o nimble_o slide_v up_o and_o down_o she_o use_v thereupon_o to_o thrust_v herself_o through_o some_o narrow_a cleft_n â—…hereby_o that_o old_a skin_n be_v strip_v off_o and_o thus_o be_v she_o a_o new_a snake_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v new_a 5._o this_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o for_o efficacy_n it_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v with_o such_o life_n and_o power_n as_o it_o make_v man_n to_o yield_v to_o it_o god_n spirit_n accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v thereupon_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8_o and_o god_n be_v say_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o put_v his_o law_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o write_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o concern_v this_o particular_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 9_o that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o gospel_n effectual_o persuade_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o 6._o the_o commandment_n of_o brotherly-love_n be_v ever_o fresh_a like_o a_o new_a thing_n as_o the_o fresh_a shoe_n and_o apparel_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n wax_v not_o old_a deu._n 8._o 4._o &_o 29._o 5._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o prophet_n style_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n a_o new_a covenant_n jer._n 31._o 31._o it_o be_v so_o style_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a which_o wax_v old_a heb._n 8._o 13_o 7._o the_o object_n of_o brotherly-love_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v new_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n object_n of_o it_o for_o of_o old_a they_o of_o israel_n only_o be_v count_v brethren_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v deut._n 23._o 10._o unto_o a_o stranger_n thou_o may_v lend_v upon_o usury_n but_o not_o unto_o thy_o brother_n by_o who_o he_o mean_v a_o israelite_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o who_o be_v then_o afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o and_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v one_o ephâ—…s_n 3._o 13_o 14._o for_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o 28._o 8._o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v manifest_v a_o far_a extent_n of_o brotherly-love_n rule_n which_o may_v be_v account_v as_o a_o new_a rule_n the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o levit._fw-la 19_o 18._o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v very_o glad_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o and_o again_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o phil._n 2._o 17._o 9_o there_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n a_o new_a pattern_n of_o brotherly-love_n set_v before_o we_o namely_o pattern_n of_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n beloved_n if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o john_n 4._o 10_o 11._o we_o have_v also_o a_o new_a pattern_n of_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n ephes._n 5._o 25._o now_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o joh._n 15._o 12._o 10._o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n by_o a_o excellency_n as_o a_o new_a song_n psal._n 149._o it_o 1._o that_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a song_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n jer._n 31._o 22._o that_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n thus_o also_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o better_a covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 6_o 8._o §._o 7._o of_o rule_n for_o attain_v to_o and_o abound_v in_o brotherly-love_n concern_v opinion_n the_o rule_n for_o attain_v to_o and_o abound_v in_o brotherly-love_n may_v be_v reduce_v rule_n profess_v into_o three_o head_n 1._o opinion_n 2._o meditation_n 3._o practice_n for_o opinion_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o we_o and_o other_o who_o be_v account_v brethren_n do_v profess_v frequent_v read_v of_o god_n word_n diligent_a attend_v to_o the_o preach_v thereof_o serious_a meditate_v thereon_o and_o mutual_a conference_n thereabouts_o be_v special_a mean_n of_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n knowledge_n hereof_o and_o faith_n herein_o will_v knit_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o hold_v we_o close_o to_o they_o religion_n have_v its_o notation_n a_o 55._o religando_fw-la from_o knit_v close_o and_o bind_v fast_o together_o nothing_o be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o that_o end_n then_o religion_n especial_o the_o true_a religion_n idolatrous_a heretical_a and_o false_a religion_n knit_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o professor_n thereof_o together_o yet_o they_o want_v that_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o deny_v the_o true_a religion_n true_a religion_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o knit_v man_n together_o 2._o we_o must_v have_v a_o good_a opinion_n and_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o professor_n soundness_n of_o our_o brother_n profession_n other_o wise_a a_o external_a profession_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o unite_n our_o heart_n as_o it_o will_v rather_o alienate_v they_o the_o more_o one_o from_o another_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n be_v detesâ—…ed_v of_o all_o none_o will_v dare_v to_o trust_v they_o none_o will_v care_v to_o be_v intimate_a with_o they_o now_o that_o we_o may_v have_v and_o retain_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o professor_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n for_o charity_n we_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o certainty_n that_o be_v his_o prerogative_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v
he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n heb._n 2._o 17._o &_o 4._o 15._o 1._o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n make_v a_o man_n more_o sensible_a of_o other_o misery_n and_o that_o by_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o 2._o it_o convince_v he_o of_o that_o need_n wherein_o he_o himself_o may_v stand_v of_o other_o help_n for_o thereby_o he_o know_v that_o his_o own_o state_n be_v alterable_a and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v afflict_v and_o distress_a as_o now_o he_o see_v another_o be_v who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n who_o have_v the_o same_o enemy_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o temptation_n hard-hearted_a man_n who_o be_v no_o whit_n move_v at_o the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n do_v little_o think_v that_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o distress_n they_o provoke_v god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o like_a or_o to_o a_o worse_a distress_n and_o to_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o against_o they_o that_o by_o experience_n they_o may_v learn_v how_o ill_o it_o become_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n to_o be_v unmerciful_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n severe_a and_o just_a judgement_n against_o such_o be_v thus_o denounce_v he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n james_n 2._o 13._o but_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o distress_n wherein_o they_o see_v other_o to_o â—…e_v have_v no_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n nor_o any_o way_n afford_v any_o succour_n or_o comfort_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o nâ—…hemiah_n be_v very_o angry_a at_o the_o noble_n and_o ruler_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v themselves_o redeem_v from_o slavery_n do_v sell_v their_o brethren_n neh._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v free_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n where_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n in_o memorial_n thereof_o god_n ordain_v a_o law_n that_o such_o israelite_n as_o have_v be_v sell_v unto_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n shall_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n go_v out_o free_a deut._n 15._o 12_o etc._n etc._n now_o because_o in_o zedekiahs_n time_n they_o do_v not_o show_v this_o mercy_n to_o their_o servant_n god_n threaten_v to_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n jer._n 34._o 20._o the_o servant_n that_o have_v a_o debt_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n forgive_v he_o because_o he_o forgive_v not_o his_o fellow_n servant_n a_o debt_n of_o a_o hundred_o penny_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o tormentor_n matth._n 18._o 24_o etc._n etc._n learn_v we_o therefore_o to_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v §._o 31._o of_o the_o sympathy_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n as_o be_v in_o the_o body_n show_v that_o the_o mystical_a union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christian_n shall_v work_v a_o mutual_a compassion_n in_o christian_n upon_o one_o another_o distress_n for_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 26._o thus_o be_v nehemiah_n affect_v and_o afflict_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n nehem._n 1._o 3_o 4._o the_o apostle_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n sai_z who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o by_o this_o sympathy_n upon_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n we_o gain_v assurance_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o give_v evidence_n to_o other_o both_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o our_o union_n with_o other_o of_o that_o mystical_a body_n and_o also_o of_o our_o persuasion_n of_o other_o with_o who_o we_o sympathize_v that_o they_o also_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o a_o sympathy_n of_o natural_a member_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v all_o animate_v by_o the_o same_o soul._n by_o this_o sympathy_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o induce_v to_o be_v helpful_a one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n what_o now_o may_v be_v think_v of_o such_o as_o be_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o move_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o be_v they_o knit_v together_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v less_o efficacy_n to_o work_v on_o the_o spiritual_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o work_v on_o the_o member_n oâ—…_n a_o natural_a body_n for_o these_o do_v always_o sympathize_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 26._o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o such_o hard-hearted_a christian_n be_v 1._o that_o they_o err_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o other_o not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v true_a member_n 2._o or_o that_o the_o flesh_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o stupifi_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n 3._o or_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n some_o way_n or_o other_o provoke_v withdraweth_a his_o effectual_a operation_n from_o they_o 4._o or_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v no_o true_a member_n but_o by_o a_o outward_a profession_n make_v a_o mere_a show_n thereof_o something_n or_o other_o be_v much_o amiss_o in_o they_o to_o prevent_v or_o redress_v such_o hard-heartednesse_n these_o rule_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o let_v such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n such_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v or_o else_o cease_v to_o profess_v what_o they_o be_v not_o that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o be_v expect_v of_o they_o that_o which_o in_o vain_a will_v be_v expect_v 2._o let_v they_o judge_v of_o other_o professor_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n which_o be_v to_o think_v the_o best_a and_o hope_v the_o best_a to_o interpret_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o better_a part_n see_v §_o 7_o 9_o 3._o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 30._o lest_o â—…e_v withhold_v his_o operation_n and_o withdraw_v that_o efficacy_n which_o he_o manifest_v in_o other_o 4._o let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o suppress_v the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o that_o it_o carry_v not_o too_o great_a a_o sway_n and_o make_v they_o neglect_v such_o duty_n as_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v and_o will_v do_v 5._o let_v they_o quicken_v up_o their_o own_o spirit_n hereunto_o and_o in_o case_n of_o spiritual_a senslesness_n thus_o reason_n with_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o say_v how_o be_v it_o o_o my_o soul_n that_o thou_o be_v thus_o senseless_a shall_v every_o member_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o case_n of_o another_o member_n than_o thou_o be_v of_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o argument_n labour_v to_o convince_v thy_o soul_n that_o such_o a_o disposition_n be_v very_o much_o unbeseeming_a thy_o holy_a profession_n §._o 32._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 13._o 3._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o christian_n compassion_n at_o other_o misery_n here_o be_v offer_v two_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v such_o as_o be_v restrain_v the_o other_o such_o as_o be_v any_o way_n afflict_v in_o the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o in_o set_v down_o the_o duty_n two_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o act_n wherein_o the_o duty_n be_v perform_v remember_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n in_o the_o late_a the_o act_n be_v understand_v and_o two_o other_o point_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o object_n or_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v succour_v 2._o the_o motive_n in_o this_o phrase_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n this_o may_v admit_v a_o literal_a interpretation_n and_o imply_v a_o like_a common_a condition_n with_o other_o or_o it_o may_v admit_v a_o mystical_a interpretation_n and_o imply_v the_o near_a union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n together_o §._o 33._o of_o the_o instruction_n arise_v one_o of_o ver._n 3._o i._o compassion_n at_o other_o misery_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o brotherly-love_n this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o first_o verse_n wherein_o brotherly-love_n be_v require_v ii_o other_o in_o distress_n must_v be_v remember_v as_o well_o as_o stranger_n this_o i_o collect_v from_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o exemplification_n of_o brotherly-love_n to_o the_o
sinner_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o judge_v themselves_o the_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 11._o be_v thus_o deep_o and_o due_o humble_v we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o supplicate_v mercy_n and_o to_o say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n psal._n 143._o 2._o with_o that_o earnestness_n do_v david_n supplicate_v mercy_n in_o this_o kind_n psal._n 51._o 1_o etc._n etc._n §._o 46._o of_o avoid_v the_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v judge_v among_o other_o sin_n these_o and_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v be_v most_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o these_o especial_a respect_n 1._o many_o thing_n may_v be_v conceal_v from_o man_n gen._n 31_o 35._o nothing_o from_o god_n prov._n 15._o 3._o 2._o man_n may_v be_v move_v by_o friend_n bribe_n fair_a promise_n or_o other_o like_a mean_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 21._o 1_o sam._n 8._o 3._o ezek._n 13._o 22._o est._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 1_o king_n 20._o 34._o but_o god_n by_o no_o such_o mean_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o job_n 34._o 19_o 3._o crime_n may_v be_v extenuate_v before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o utmost_a extremity_n 4._o man_n may_v be_v rescue_v from_o man_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 45._o act._n 23._o 10._o but_o who_o can_v rescue_v any_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n hos._n 14._o 5._o isa._n 43._o 13._o 5._o the_o uttermost_a that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o god_n can_v cast_v both_o body_n 〈◊〉_d soâ—…l_n into_o hell_n luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o §._o 47._o of_o remedy_n against_o wheredom_n adultery_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o better_o retain_v such_o remedy_n as_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v be_v propound_v i_o will_v set_v they_o forth_o in_o a_o plain_a but_o very_o pertinent_a comparison_n which_o be_v about_o liquor_n in_o a_o pot_n lust_n in_o man_n be_v as_o such_o liquor_n in_o a_o pot_n over_o the_o fire_n now_o there_o be_v four_o ordinary_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o liquor_n from_o boil_v over_o the_o pot_n 1._o by_o take_v off_o the_o lid_n 2._o by_o stir_v the_o liquor_n 3._o by_o pull_v away_o fuel_n 4._o by_o blow_v cold_a breath_n or_o put_v some_o cool_a thing_n into_o it_o 1._o by_o take_v off_o the_o lid_n hot_a vapour_n be_v let_v out_o thus_o may_v lust_n be_v let_v out_o by_o a_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o marriage_n duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v due_a benevolence_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2_o 3._o for_o this_o end_n they_o that_o be_v not_o marry_v ought_v to_o marry_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 2._o and_o they_o who_o be_v marry_v aught_o to_o delight_n in_o their_o bedfellow_n prov._n 5._o 19_o 2._o as_o a_o seethe_a pot_n be_v cool_v by_o stir_v so_o may_v lust_n be_v keep_v down_o by_o man_n amor._n diligence_n in_o his_o call_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v exercise_v and_o his_o mind_n busy_v and_o thus_o he_o keep_v from_o idleness_n which_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o lust_n idleness_n be_v note_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sodomitical_a pollution_n ezek._n 16._o 49._o this_o also_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o david_n commit_v adultery_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o a_o stand_a pool_n gather_v most_o mud_n so_o do_v lust_n increase_v in_o idle_a pack_n the_o devil_n be_v least_o idle_a when_o we_o be_v most_o idle_a the_o house_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v empty_a and_o sweep_v whereunto_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n reentered_n with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o set_v out_o a_o idle_a person_n matth._n 12._o 43_o etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o a_o pot_n be_v cool_v by_o pull_v away_o fuel_n from_o the_o fire_n so_o lust_n by_o remove_v occasion_n which_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o fullness_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v gluttony_n under_o which_o drunkenness_n may_v be_v comprise_v and_o fullness_n of_o pleasure_n the_o great_a sin_n of_o sodom_n be_v lust_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n thereof_o mention_v ezek._n 16._o 49._o by_o drunkenness_n be_v lot_n bring_v to_o his_o uncleanness_n gen._n 19_o 33._o 2._o corrupt_a communication_n evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v all_o such_o communication_n eph._n 4._o 29._o 3._o immodest_a spectacle_n lascivious_a representation_n on_o a_o stage_n wanton_a place_n amorous_a book_n etc._n etc._n 4._o lewd_a company_n which_o be_v as_o pitch_v touch_v pitch_n and_o it_o defile_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o wiseman_n intend_v about_o fire_n prov._n 6._o 27_o 28_o young_a man_n and_o maid_n dalliance_n so_o husband_n and_o wife_n of_o other_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v occasion_n of_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n 5._o garish_n apparel_n man_n and_o woman_n strange_a apparel_n oft_o stir_v up_o lust_n in_o themselves_o so_o likewise_o in_o other_o also_o especial_o when_o such_o part_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v cover_v be_v leave_v naked_a a_o strumpet_n be_v set_v out_o to_o allure_v other_o by_o her_o apparel_n ezek._n 23._o 40._o pro._n 7._o 16._o 6._o lascivious_a dance_v and_o mask_v matth._n 14._o 6_o 7._o 4._o as_o cool_v thing_n whether_o breath_n cold_a water_n or_o any_o other_o like_o thing_n cool_v a_o seethe_a pot_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o keep_v down_o lust_n as_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n gen._n 39_o 9_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v common_o commit_v in_o secret_a but_o nothing_o be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o suppress_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v conceal_v from_o man_n eye_n as_o a_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n spiritual_a prudence_n be_v also_o of_o force_n for_o this_o end_n solomon_n say_v that_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n will_v deliver_v a_o man_n from_o the_o strange_a woman_n pro._n 2._o 15_o 16._o watchfulness_n also_o be_v of_o special_a use_n to_o keep_v down_o lust_n watchfulness_n i_o say_v 1._o over_o the_o heart_n lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n in_o thy_o heart_n pro._n 6._o 25._o 2._o over_o the_o eye_n for_o this_o end_n job_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n job_n 31._o 1._o as_o light_n go_v through_o window_n so_o lust_n through_o the_o eye_n gen._n 6._o 2_o &_o 34._o 2_o 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o 3._o over_o the_o ear_n that_o they_o harken_v not_o to_o entice_a speech_n with_o much_o fair_a speech_n a_o strumpet_n cause_v a_o young_a man_n to_o yield_v with_o the_o flatter_a of_o her_o lip_n she_o force_v he_o pro._n 7._o 21._o 4._o over_o the_o tongue_n for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n advise_v that_o uncleanness_n be_v not_o once_o name_v among_o christian_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n eph._n 5._o 3_o 4._o 5._o over_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o wanton_a kiss_n kiss_v be_v another_o mean_n whereby_o the_o strumpet_n allure_v the_o young_a man_n pro._n 7._o 13._o 6._o over_o the_o hand_n from_o lascivious_a touch_v whosoever_o touch_v a_o strumpet_n shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a pro._n 6._o 29._o 7._o over_o the_o foot_n go_v not_o astray_o in_o her_o path_n pro._n 7._o 25._o 8._o over_o company_n be_v not_o partaker_n with_o they_o eph._n 5._o 7._o 9_o over_o diet_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overtake_v as_o lot_n be_v gen._n 19_o 31._o 10._o over_o our_o apparel_n ezek._n 23._o 6_o 15_o 40._o as_o watchfulness_n so_o fast_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o beat_v down_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o whereby_o lust_n be_v cool_v though_o all_o these_o endeavour_n on_o man_n part_n be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o they_o may_v prove_v good_a help_n to_o the_o suppress_n of_o lust_n licentious_a liberty_n about_o the_o forename_a point_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o increase_a lust_n final_o pray_v earnest_o and_o instant_o against_o these_o sin_n even_o as_o paul_n do_v against_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o much_o molest_v he_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8._o §._o 48._o of_o the_o word_n whereby_o covetousness_n be_v express_v verse_n 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n branch_n of_o the_o eight_o commandment_n even_o such_o as_o concern_v our_o estate_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o branch_n be_v against_o covetousness_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v conversation_n imply_v the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n or_o his_o practice_n and_o deal_n with_o other_o man_n and_o intend_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o carry_v himself_o as_o in_o all_o his_o deal_n to_o show_v he_o have_v not_o a_o covetous_a disposition_n 〈◊〉_d
which_o be_v sinful_a or_o to_o omit_v a_o bind_a duty_n thus_o christ_n himself_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n when_o upon_o satan_n promise_n to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o if_o he_o will_v worship_v he_o christ_n with_o indignation_n say_v get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n matth._n 4_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o when_o he_o use_v a_o like_a speech_n to_o peter_n who_o dissuade_v he_o from_o suffer_v matth._n 16._o 22_o 23._o abraham_n go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n when_o upon_o god_n command_n he_o go_v from_o his_o country_n kindred_n and_o father_n house_n gen._n 12._o 1._o so_o do_v isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o continue_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n so_o do_v moses_n heb._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o so_o the_o apostle_n who_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n matth._n 19_o 27._o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o so_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v and_o world_n such_o like_a 1._o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o so_o as_o we_o can_v in_o heart_n abide_v therein_o but_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v taint_v therewith_o 2._o christ_n give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o and_o shall_v not_o we_o go_v out_o of_o that_o from_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v deliver_v we_o 3._o the_o world_n hate_v christ_n joh._n 15._o 18._o and_o shall_v we_o abide_v with_o they_o that_o be_v hater_n of_o our_o saviour_n 4._o the_o world_n hate_v such_o as_o be_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o how_o then_o may_v we_o in_o heart_n abide_v with_o it_o 5._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n jam._n 4._o 4._o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o what_o more_o forcible_a motive_n can_v we_o have_v to_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 6._o by_o have_v our_o heart_n set_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v endanger_v now_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n 26._o or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n such_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o can_v be_v enough_o undervalue_v and_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n purchase_v for_o it_o as_o they_o can_v be_v overvalue_v too_o much_o 7._o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_a vanity_n of_o vanity_n but_o also_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n eccl._n 2._o 17._o o_o the_o folly_n of_o all_o such_o as_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o most_o man_n in_o the_o world_n even_o of_o those_o who_o have_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n if_o the_o state_n wherein_o man_n live_v do_v alter_v the_o true_a religion_n into_o idolatry_n most_o man_n will_v leave_v their_o religion_n rather_o than_o the_o world_n witness_v the_o practice_n of_o england_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n few_o they_o be_v that_o then_o come_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n to_o christ._n yea_o of_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n be_v preserve_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n day_n do_v then_o like_o demas_n embrace_v the_o present_a world_n §._o 134._o of_o go_v to_o christ._n in_o every_o motion_n there_o be_v two_o term_n one_o from_o which_o the_o other_o to_o which_o one_o qâ—…em_fw-la tend_v as_o in_o a_o race_n there_o be_v two_o goal_n one_o from_o which_o the_o other_o to_o which_o the_o runner_n make_v haste_n two_o such_o term_n or_o goal_n be_v here_o note_v in_o this_o text_n that_o from_o which_o a_o christian_a go_v be_v the_o foresay_a camp_n or_o the_o world_n that_o to_o which_o he_o go_v be_v christ._n for_o christ_n this_o relative_a he_o unto_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o jesus_n v._n 12_o so_o as_o in_o take_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n we_o must_v set_v it_o upon_o jesus_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sure_a and_o safe_a subject_n to_o set_v it_o upon_o we_o must_v believe_v on_o jesus_n we_o must_v love_v he_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o thereunto_o and_o maintain_v the_o same_o with_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v even_o of_o life_n itself_o therefore_o before_o deny_v ourselves_o the_o lord_n premise_n this_o clause_n come_v after_o i_o and_o after_o it_o add_v this_o and_o follow_v i_o matth._n 16._o 24._o and_o to_o bear_a one_o cross_v he_o add_v come_v after_o i_o luk._n 14._o 27._o now_o by_o by_o deny_v one_o self_n and_o bear_v his_o cross_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n intend_v by_o go_v unto_o christ_n a_o superabundant_a recompense_n be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v christ._n leave_v by_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n for_o christ_n be_v that_o treasure_n and_o that_o pearl_n for_o which_o iâ—…_n a_o man_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v no_o loser_n matth._n 13._o 44_o 45_o 46._o christ_n can_v supply_v all_o our_o want_n and_o ease_v all_o our_o grief_n and_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n matth._n 11._o 28._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v joh._n 6._o 35._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o i_o leave_v with_o you_o peace_n my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o joh._n 14._o 27._o &_o 16._o 33._o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o â—…aith_n in_o he_o can_v but_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o make_v speed_n to_o this_o other_o goal_n which_o be_v christ._n all_o the_o benefit_n of_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n be_v lose_v if_o they_o go_v not_o to_o christ._n christ._n the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o hypocrite_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n matth._n 6._o 2._o that_o be_v some_o vain_a applause_n of_o vain_a man_n this_o be_v all_o the_o reward_n that_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a have_v for_o their_o seem_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n that_o diogenes_n have_v for_o have_v no_o other_o house_n then_o a_o tub_n world_n and_o bias_n for_o account_v nothing_o his_o but_o the_o endowment_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o which_o socrates_n and_o photion_n have_v for_o refuse_v such_o great_a gift_n as_o time_n after_o time_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o king_n codrus_n have_v for_o cast_v himself_o into_o his_o enemy_n power_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o beggar_n these_o and_o sundry_a other_o seem_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o none_o of_o they_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o have_v no_o other_o reward_n but_o vain_a applause_n of_o man_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o franâ—…iscan_a friar_n who_o use_v to_o go_v barefoot_a and_o wear_v world_n shift_n of_o hair_n and_o friar_n flagellant_n who_o use_v to_o whip_v themselves_o and_o friar_n mendicant_a who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o beg_v their_o food_n and_o hermit_n who_o live_v in_o desolate_a place_n and_o anchorite_n who_o mure_n themselves_o up_o within_o stone_n wall_n though_o these_o and_o other_o like_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o seem_v to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o christ_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o themselves_o these_o have_v their_o reward_n here_o in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o go_v but_o they_o can_v look_v for_o none_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o may_v apply_v this_o same_o to_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a reform_a religion_n and_o seem_v to_o go_v far_o in_o contemn_v the_o world_n but_o the_o end_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o go_v not_o unto_o christ._n these_o two_o opposite_a term_n without_o the_o camp_n and_o unto_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o camp_n christ_n himself_o express_o say_v that_o he_o be_v
they_o have_v a_o occasion_n to_o give_v up_o such_o a_o account_n as_o they_o do_v namely_o a_o account_n of_o bring_v people_n unto_o christ_n and_o of_o save_v their_o soul_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v christian_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o labour_v in_o vain_a phil._n 2._o 16._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o faith_n to_o other_o christian_n i_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o and_o another_o apostle_n thus_o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n 2_o john_n v._n 4._o on_o this_o ground_n st_n paul_n style_v such_o as_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o gospel_n his_o joy_n and_o crown_n nothing_o except_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a of_o a_o minister_n own_o soul_n can_v make_v a_o minister_n more_o rejoice_v then_o his_o people_n obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o and_o that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v much_o honour_v when_o his_o gospel_n be_v obey_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o people_n themselves_o who_o salvation_n be_v promote_v thereby_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o minister_n himself_o who_o obtain_v thereby_o that_o which_o he_o do_v most_o of_o all_o desire_n in_o his_o labour_n and_o watch_n namely_o his_o people_n edification_n to_o amplify_v this_o motive_n the_o apostle_n add_v the_o contrary_a thus_o and_o not_o with_o grieve_v grief_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a betwixt_o these_o contrary_n a_o faithful_a minister_n that_o can_v rejoice_v in_o his_o people_n proficiency_n under_o his_o ministry_n will_v grieve_v for_o their_o nonproficiency_n lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v from_o day_n to_o day_n because_o his_o ministry_n be_v not_o regard_v by_o they_o among_o who_o he_o dwell_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o jeremiah_n wish_v that_o his_o head_n be_v water_n and_o his_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o he_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o jer._n 9_o 1._o paul_n speak_v of_o such_o professor_n as_o by_o their_o walk_n show_v themselves_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n thus_o express_v this_o complaint_n i_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v phil._n 3._o 18._o christ_n himself_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n matth._n 3._o 5._o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o man_n earnest_a desire_n and_o to_o that_o end_n which_o he_o main_o aim_v at_o can_v but_o much_o grieve_v he_o this_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o disobedience_n of_o people_n to_o their_o pastor_n ministry_n that_o thereby_o their_o pastor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o rejoice_v as_o they_o be_v exceed_o grieve_a and_o force_v with_o grief_n to_o complain_v to_o god_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o consequence_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d unprofitable_a be_v here_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o double_a compound_v sumptus_fw-la the_o root_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v among_o other_o thing_n signify_v cost_n or_o charge_n the_o first_o compound_v be_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o pay_v or_o lay_v out_o and_o the_o foresay_a noun_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d cost_v and_o in_o composition_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d profitable_a this_o second_o or_o double_v compound_v be_v with_o the_o privative_a particle_n and_o so_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d unprofitable_a this_o imply_v that_o no_o good_a at_o all_o can_v come_v to_o people_n by_o the_o grief_n of_o their_o people_n minister_n but_o rather_o much_o discommodity_n and_o great_a damage_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o they_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o may_v have_v receive_v by_o their_o minister_n watchful_a care_n and_o pain_n for_o they_o 2._o they_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o minister_n from_o they_o and_o so_o damp_n his_o spirit_n as_o he_o can_v have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o continue_v his_o watchful_a care_n towards_o they_o 3._o they_o provoke_v god_n either_o to_o take_v away_o their_o minister_n from_o they_o and_o with_o he_o mean_v of_o further_a edification_n or_o to_o take_v they_o from_o the_o minister_n and_o mean_n 4._o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o forfeit_v that_o salvation_n which_o by_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o incur_v eternal_a perdition_n in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o people_n to_o disobey_v their_o minister_n and_o that_o word_n preach_v by_o they_o and_o to_o cause_v their_o minister_n to_o grieve_v for_o they_o though_o this_o be_v in_o the_o extent_n thereof_o a_o very_a heavy_a doom_n yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v taxation_n set_v it_o down_o in_o mild_a and_o remiss_a term_n for_o what_o can_v he_o have_v say_v less_o then_o this_o be_v unproâ—…itable_a for_o you_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v detestable_a this_o be_v damnable_a but_o only_o unprofitable_a he_o speak_v to_o such_o as_o he_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o as_o he_o himself_o testify_v ch._n 6._o v._n 9_o and_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o that_o very_o intimate_v of_o the_o judgement_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n §._o 153._o of_o pray_v for_o conscionable_a minister_n verse_n 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o here_o be_v another_o duty_n require_v of_o people_n towards_o their_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o of_o prayer_n in_o general_n and_o of_o pray_v for_o minister_n in_o particular_a see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 18_o 19_o treat_n 3._o part._n 1_o 7._o §_o 4_o etc._n etc._n &_o 151_o etc._n etc._n a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n be_v thus_o express_v for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v a_o causal_a conjunction_n give_v evidence_n that_o that_o conscience_n which_o minister_n have_v in_o perform_v their_o duty_n for_o their_o people_n good_a shall_v the_o rather_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o such_o a_o minister_n be_v paul_n who_o desire_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o strive_v together_o with_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o rom._n 15._o 30._o such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v peter_n for_o who_o earnest_a prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n act._n 12._o 5._o these_o be_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o people_n receive_v most_o good_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o both_o gratefulness_n to_o their_o minister_n and_o also_o providence_n to_o themselves_o require_v as_o much_o that_o so_o their_o minister_n may_v be_v continue_v the_o long_o over_o they_o and_o they_o themselves_o reap_v the_o more_o benefit_n by_o they_o §._o 154._o of_o one_o persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o good_a conscience_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o reason_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o their_o minister_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o he_o express_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d we_o trust_v this_o be_v the_o same_o word_n though_o of_o another_o tense_n which_o be_v use_v ch._n 6._o v._n 9_o §_o 56._o there_o it_o be_v translate_v we_o be_v persuade_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v for_o the_o trust_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o arise_v from_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o a_o thing_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 13._o §_o 119._o the_o persuasion_n that_o be_v intend_v chap._n 6._o 9_o can_v be_v no_o other_o then_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n because_o it_o be_v of_o other_o man_n but_o the_o persuasion_n here_o mean_v may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o conscience_n a_o believer_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o true_a faith_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n §_o 36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n may_v a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n say_v with_o confidence_n we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n thus_o this_o phrase_n we_o trust_v give_v evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n modesty_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o confidence_n on_o the_o other_o of_o
his_o modesty_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o peremptory_o say_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n but_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v of_o his_o confidence_n in_o that_o he_o use_v a_o word_n which_o imply_v a_o full_a persuasion_n it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o in_o set_v down_o this_o confidence_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o other_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n thus_o we_o trust_v show_v thereby_o that_o he_o hope_v of_o other_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n put_v we_o on_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d §._o 155._o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d conscience_n be_v a_o compound_v nouâ—…_n the_o simple_a veâ—…b_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o see_v matth._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o know_v john_n 13._o 18._o and_o a_o proposition_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d with_o so_o as_o conscience_n imply_v knowledge_n with_o namely_o with_o some_o other_o thing_n the_o greek_a latin_a and_o our_o english_a composition_n imply_v as_o much_o our_o english_a be_v take_v from_o the_o latin_a conscience_n then_o imply_v a_o double_a knowledge_n one_o of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o conscience_n bare_a understanding_n of_o a_o thing_n another_o of_o the_o heart_n so_o as_o the_o heart_n witness_v of_o a_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o mind_n be_v conscience_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o by_o spirit_n he_o mean_v conscience_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o make_v the_o notation_n of_o conscience_n in_o latin_a to_o be_v scientia_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o double_a knowledge_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o conscience_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o a_o man_n own_o self_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n ps._n 139._o 2._o and_o every_o man_n know_v the_o most_o secret_a thing_n of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o the_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o a_o man_n heart_n with_o his_o mind_n or_o rather_o with_o god_n be_v conscience_n in_o this_o respect_n conscience_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n roman_n 9_o 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o conscience_n be_v seat_v within_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o heart_n heb._n 10._o 22._o man_n yea_o it_o be_v style_v the_o heart_n pro._n 15._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 24._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v also_o style_v the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v so_o seat_v within_o a_o man_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v the_o function_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v within_o may_v see_v all_o within_o and_o without_o as_o a_o man_n within_o a_o house_n full_a of_o window_n may_v see_v what_o be_v within_o the_o house_n and_o what_o be_v without_o it_o where_o solomon_n say_v to_o shimei_n thou_o know_v all_o the_o wickedness_n which_o thy_o heart_n be_v privy_a to_o that_o thou_o do_v to_o david_n my_o father_n 1_o king_n 2._o 44._o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o shimei_n that_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o other_o without_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o phrase_n who_o can_v know_v the_o heart_n jer._n 17._o 9_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o the_o function_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o witness_v rom._n 2._o 15._o for_o this_o end_n it_o have_v conscience_n ability_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o sure_a witness_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v prov._n 14._o 5._o in_o court_n of_o man_n a_o man_n own_o conscience_n be_v a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n yet_o may_v a_o man_n with_o his_o tongue_n belie_v himself_o but_o he_o can_v do_v so_o with_o his_o conscience_n the_o witness_n which_o conscience_n give_v be_v of_o two_o kind_n either_o to_o accuse_v or_o to_o excuse_v rom._n 2._o 15._o to_o accuse_v of_o evil_a to_o excuse_v by_o free_v from_o evil_n unjust_o lay_v to_o one_o charge_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n accuse_v they_o joh._n 8._o 9_o st_n paul_n conscience_n excuse_v he_o act._n 23._o 1._o from_o this_o principal_a function_n of_o the_o conscience_n follow_v trouble_v or_o peace_n to_o a_o conscience_n man_n soul._n trouble_v if_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n mat._n 27._o 4_o 5._o peace_n when_o it_o excuse_v rom._n 5._o 1._o hereby_o know_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o want_v authentic_a witness_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v whether_o alone_o or_o in_o company_n in_o light_n or_o dark_a the_o conscience_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v style_v a_o good_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d conscience_n three_o thing_n especial_o concur_v to_o make_v up_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o the_o matter_n whereupon_o it_o work_v 2._o the_o proper_a act_n thereof_o 3._o a_o effect_n or_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o 1._o the_o matter_n whereupon_o a_o good_a conscience_n work_v be_v a_o conformity_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n god_n will_n make_v know_v to_o man_n be_v man_n rule_n whereunto_o all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v conformable_a 2._o where_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o conscience_n will_v bear_v witness_n thereunto_o and_o give_v a_o true_a testimony_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o conscience_n 3._o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v hereupon_o be_v peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o soul._n for_o that_o conscience_n which_o can_v give_v true_a testimony_n to_o a_o man_n full_a conformity_n will_v quiet_v the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o doubt_n fear_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n such_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v perfect_a in_o man_n entire_a estate_n but_o by_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v conscience_n clean_o lose_v and_o become_v a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o 1._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o 2._o man_n evil_a conscience_n exceed_o fail_v in_o the_o proper_a work_n thereof_o and_o that_o sometime_o in_o a_o defect_n sometime_o in_o a_o excess_n in_o the_o defect_n when_o it_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o run_v into_o all_o evil_a and_o do_v neither_o check_n nor_o trouble_v he_o for_o the_o same_o this_o be_v style_v a_o scare_v conscience_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o the_o excess_n be_v when_o it_o do_v so_o out_o of_o measure_n trouble_v he_o as_o it_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o hinder_v sound_a and_o true_a repentance_n yea_o and_o make_v his_o very_a life_n a_o burden_n unto_o himself_o such_o a_o conscience_n have_v judas_n matth._n 27._o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa._n 57_o 20_o 21._o since_o man_n fall_n a_o good_a conscience_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o renew_a conscience_n conscience_n two_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o good_a one_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o purify_v from_o that_o natural_a defilement_n which_o it_o have_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o hereupon_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n heb._n 10._o 22._o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 26._o treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n §_o 51._o the_o other_o be_v a_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v watchful_a against_o it_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v put_v on_o to_o conform_v itself_o to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n this_o conformity_n be_v true_a and_o entire_a without_o hypocrisy_n move_v the_o conscience_n to_o bear_v witness_n thereunto_o rom._n 9_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v style_v a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 3._o and_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n act._n 24._o 16._o that_o then_o be_v account_v since_o man_n fall_n a_o good_a conscience_n which_o 1._o give_v true_a testimony_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n
david_n frailty_n david_n trial_n before_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n david_n sin_n 1_o anger_n 2_o distrust_n 3_o polygamy_n 4_o set_v the_o ark_n on_o a_o cart_n 5_o adultery_n &_o murder_n punishment_n of_o david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n david_n inward_a trouble_n david_n grace_n 1_o respect_n to_o god_n word_n 2_o faith_n 3_o repentance_n 4._o sincerity_n 5._o integrity_n 6._o delight_n in_o god_n law_n 7._o zeal_n 8._o devotion_n 9_o submission_n to_o god_n 10._o self_n denial_n 1_o loyalty_n 2._o faithfulness_n 3._o well_o use_v his_o ability_n 4._o justice_n 5._o keep_v covenant_n 6._o mercy_n 7._o sympathy_n 8._o liberality_n 9_o retribution_n 10._o bear_v wrong_v 11_o recompense_v good_a for_o evil_n terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pâ—…tii_fw-la eum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la samuel_n name_n samuel_n birth_n extraordinary_a samuel_n education_n samuel_n conversation_n in_o his_o young_a year_n samuel_n faithful_a as_o a_o prophet_n samuel_n prayer_n powerful_a a_o heavy_a cross_n on_o samuel_n entrance_n on_o his_o government_n a_o heavy_a cross_n at_o the_o end_n of_o samuel_n government_n samuel_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o raise_v bellarm_n de_fw-fr christ._n anim._n l._n â—…_n cap._n 11._o argument_n for_o raise_v samuel_n answer_v reason_n to_o prove_v that_o samuel_n himself_o appear_v not_o to_o saul_n saul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n above_o human_a power_n do_v by_o faith_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certamen_fw-la certamen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr bello_fw-la bello_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regnum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rex_fw-la war_n lawful_a nation_n may_v be_v subdue_v subdue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o promise_v obtain_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la vulg_n lat._n asseâ—…uti_fw-la sunt_fw-la bâ—…za_n bâ—…za_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 39_o promise_v how_o receive_v how_o not_o not_o inter_fw-la spem_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la promise_n ground_n of_o faith_n promise_n receive_v by_o faith_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asleep_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obturo_fw-la how_o lion_n mouth_n stop_v stop_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asleep_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extinguo_fw-la fire_n terrible_a b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n quench_v fire_n fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o a_o sword_n sword_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d os_fw-la gladii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n free_v from_o desperate_a danger_n danger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corroboro_fw-la corroboro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possum_fw-la hezekiah_n recovery_n how_o hezekiah_n pleaâ—…ed_v his_o integrity_n by_o faith_n incurable_a disease_n cure_v recovery_n how_o pray_v for_o manifold_a infirmity_n security_n &_o insolency_n to_o be_v avoid_v avoid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bellum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verto_fw-la verto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perdo_fw-la perdo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ac_fw-la si_fw-la esset_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valour_n commendable_a god_n spirit_n work_v valour_n valour_n of_o heathen_a not_o true_a valour_n who_o need_v valour_n how_o faith_n make_v valiant_a valiant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inclino_n inclino_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v alien_n i'faith_o makeâ—…_n victorious_a want_v of_o faith_n cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d success_n war_n to_o be_v against_o alien_n why_o war_n betwixt_o judah_n and_o israel_n why_o war_n betwixt_o david_n and_o saul_n war_n betwixt_o proâ—…essors_n to_o be_v lament_v lament_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n most_o irresistible_a see_v v_o 19_o §._o 99_o 99_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o child_n raise_v by_o parent_n faith_n reddiderunt_fw-la mulieribus_fw-la mortuos_fw-la earum_fw-la earum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d women_z worthy_n faith_n extend_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a faith_n get_v good_a by_o other_o act_n act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principle_n which_o support_v in_o trial_n what_o sufferer_n be_v here_o mean_v suffering_n of_o jew_n here_o mean_v how_o humane_a author_n and_o tradition_n use_v how_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n no_o part_n of_o s._n scripture_n lose_v lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tympanum_fw-la tympanum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o may_v any_o offer_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n 〈◊〉_d hate_n the_o truth_n most_o most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…onsequi_fw-la â—…onsequi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—…atuo_fw-la sâ—…atuo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d re_fw-mi rursum_fw-la rursum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surgo_fw-la surgo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o better_a resurrection_n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o resurrection_n see_v §._o 250._o 250._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n suffer_v for_o advantage_n believer_n have_v their_o eye_n on_o the_o resurrection_n in_o their_o suffering_n the_o resurrection_n which_o believer_n aim_v at_o be_v the_o best_a divers_a kind_n of_o resurrection_n resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uâ—…l_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flagello_fw-la professor_n base_o handle_v handle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bond_n bond_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ligo_fw-la ligo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imprisonmet_a imprisonmet_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custodio_n custodio_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custos_fw-la custos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o carcerem_fw-la traâ—…o_fw-la who_o imprison_v martyr_n have_v trial_n of_o persecution_n persecution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o man_n stone_v why_o man_n stone_v stone_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diffecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jew_n tradition_n of_o isaiah_n be_v sawen_v asunder_o persecutor_n cruelty_n in_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cremati_fw-la vel_fw-la usâ—…ulati_fw-la sunt_fw-la asleep_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d os_fw-la os_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hiâ—…rom_n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o heâ—…od_a who_o be_v conâ—…_n conâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumeo_fw-la we_o may_v fly_v from_o persecution_n when_o professor_n may_v fly_v when_o not_o sinful_a night-wanderer_n night-wanderer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wander_v a_o judgement_n wander_v in_o the_o better_a part_n believer_n may_v be_v wanderer_n wanderer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excorio_n excorio_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coriaceum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ovis_fw-la ovis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caprinus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caper_n saint_n clothe_v with_o